Nur Lailiyah/2c/2109120134 Today I was studying “introduction to literature” with Mrs. Lilies youlia. It was the first time Mrs. Lilies Youlia as our guardian lecture taught my class in IIC and I felt interested. I thought subject of “introduction to linguistic” was very useful for us because not only we studied about education English but also we can learned a little part art of English, so it can add our knowledge. For lesson today we learned concern the different of literary and literature, type of fiction, type of none and the activities using text. Type of fiction such as drama, poetry, fantasy, etc. The type of non fiction like essay, biography, prose and autobiography. I interested in type of fiction because in my opinion fiction can made us more creative to write a text such as poetry, but so far all of subject “introduction to literature” was interested.
Nissa Rachmi Soraya/2C/2109120130 Just-now, I and my friend IIC and IIF have studied introduction Literature with Mrs.Lilies Youlia. I am very glad because it was the first time that Mrs. Lilies youlia tought me. All of student from IIC and IIf lookedso interested to study Introduction Literature with Mrs. Lilies. For the first, Mrs.Lilies asked to all of the students about the different of literary and literature but, no one student knew about it. So we just smiled. After that, Mrs.Lilies explained it so, all of student knew the different of literary and literature. It was so good for all student. She is not only beautiful but also smart lecture. The genre literature divided into 2 part, the first is fiction such as; drama, poetry, fantasy, fable, and etc. and she explained about the types of nonfiction such as; essay, biography, autobiography, prose and etc.
Rina Handriani/2F/2109120013 This afternoon on March 3rd 2014, we entered the class with a new course. And the course was Introduction to Literature. We learned about Introduction to Literature with Mrs. Lilies Youlia. For us, this was the first meeting with the new course, but before that, we have known Mrs. Lilies. Because in the last semester, she taught about Business Writing in our class 2-F. At this first meeting, she explained differences between literacy and literature. In addition, she also explained about types of nonfiction, types of fiction, and the activities using text. For the first time, I felt a little difficulty in understanding this material, but for the next I thought this material would be very enjoyable, because the person who delivered the material was already competent in this field. So, I believed with Mrs. Lilies, we could understand this material well. :)
Zezen Zeni/2C/2109120244 It is first time the lesson of Introduction to Literature. Before I began my lesson, last week I was borrowed a book about literature from library university. There are the theory of literature, the development of literature, etc. after I read, I think the literature is very difficult for me. In addition, I have a bad experience that I don’t like read the literature expecially novel, short story, and poem. I don’t know why I don’t like it. But I want to try to lost that my mind because it’s disturb for my knowledge. Today we learned the literature by Mrs. Lilies Youlia about the type fiction and non-fiction. In my opinion, the first meeting was very happy and very violent. Moreever when the lecturer dictation the material although the class is very..very hot. I hope for next time, the lesson for this subject will be give me knowledge and more like the literature.
On March 3rd 2014, I and my friends had studied about “Introduction to Literature” with Mrs. Lilies Youlia. The subject of Introduction to Literature was a new course in this semester. It was the first meeting to our classroom. Mrs. Lilies Youlia explained about the different of Literary and Literature. And she also told about the type of fiction and the type of non-fiction. The type of fiction like drama, poetry, etc. Whereas, the type of non fiction like, biography, authobiography, essay and prose. It was the first meeting to our classroom. I thought that it was very difficult for me. But I had to study hard for future. I was very glad because i had got knowladge about it. And I felt interested it. Thanks very much Mom... :)
NIA NARYATI/2C/2109120127 Today, I have learnt about "Introduction to literature." It was the first time I learnt about it. Before, I did not know what "Introduction to literature" is? But, after Mrs. Lilies Youlia told me about it, I know much more. Such as : - Types of fiction are:1.) Drama 2.) Poetry 3.) fantasy 4.) Fabel 5.) science fiction. 6.)short story 7.) realistic fiction 8.) folklore 9.) storical fiction 10.) Legend 11.)Mistery 12.) mitology and Types of non fiction are : 1.)Essay 2.) Biography 3.)Auto Biography 4.) Prose. Besides, we have also learnt about "The activities using text" they are : -Analyzing Intrinsict and extrinsict value, -Retell the story, -Find out the strange word, -Genres analysis.
Thanks for Mrs. Lilies Youlia. I hope I can get more sciences from this course.
Anis Febriani, II C/ 2109120209 Today is a first time to our class (2 C) met Mrs. Lilies Youlia. She teaches a "Introduction to Literature". We learn this material in this semester. We get a new knowledge about the differences between literature and literary. I hope Mrs. Lilies Youlia not be quick to describe the material so that we can understand the material. However, I like to learn "Introduction to Literature" with her. And I hope I can get a good marks in this course. Thanks a lot Mrs. Lilies Youlia :D
On March 3rd 2014, I and my friends had studied about “Introduction to Literature” with Mrs. Lilies Youlia. The subject of Introduction to Literature was a new course in this semester. It was the first meeting to our classroom. Mrs. Lilies Youlia explained about the different of Literary and Literature. And she also told about the type of fiction and the type of non-fiction. The type of fiction like drama, poetry, etc. Whereas, the type of non fiction like, biography, authobiography, essay and prose. It was the first meeting to our classroom. I thought that it was very difficult for me. But I had to study hard for future. I was very glad because i had got knowladge about it. And I felt interested it. Thanks very much Mom... :)
Ai Kurnia Salamah IIC/2109120048 Ass ... Good evening mom . My name is Ai Kurnia from 2 C. I would like to tell you about my reflection. After I studied *Introduction to Literature* subject with you, I'm so happy and I interested about that subject. So, I would like to learning more about it and be able to create a literature. Thank you very much. Wass . . .
Name : Hafida Zuama Pratikti Class : 2-F Nim : 2109120087
Today was the first day to learn Introduction to Literature with my lecturer. Her name was Mrs. Lilis . I was excited to learn Introduction to Literature because Mrs. Lilis were friendly, nice, and very pretty. She was very patient with her college students. In This fourth semester, I would try to improve my learning achievement. The material discussed was very interesting. So I didn’t feel bored in class. A lot of new vocabulary that I didn’t understand. And today I got a lot of knowledge of new vocabulary, short stories, and the elements in story. But there is a part in the meeting that the less understood . I didn’t understand about the viewpoint. Sometimes in Indonesian lesson, I had trouble determining viewpoint of a person in a story. Then, I hope that at the next time will be discussed in detail. The first meeting was very fun today, and I really enjoyed it.
Today I study intoduction to literature for the first time with Mrs. Lilis, even previous has once studied with him previous semester. Now I meet again with study be different. Study introduction to Literature seems to be difficult but I hope I can follow learning and enjoyed.
For today in the lesson of introduction to literature. I have studied of Types of Non Fiction and Fiction. By this lessons I can know about define of Essay. Biography, Drama, etc. I have enjoyed with this lesson.
Name : Sati Nurhidayah Class : 2-F Nim : 2109120150
Today, Monday, March 03, 2014, my subject is Introduction to literature. The lecturer of the subject is Mrs. Lilies youlia. She is my business writing lecturer in last semester. The first meeting, I’m so anxious about introduction to literature. Mrs. Lilies explains about introduction to literature. There are 2 types of literatures; the first is nonfiction and fiction. The types of nonfiction are Essay, Biography, Autobiography and prose. The types of fiction are drama, poetry, fantasy, fable, science, short story, realistic fiction, folklore, historical fiction, legend, mystery, and the last is mythology
Today is first meeting learn " Introduction to Literature" with Mrs. Lilies Youlia. I am happy can be learn about Introduction to Literature in the 4 semester. I will understand about diffrentes betwen literary and literature, types of non fiction and fiction and description from types of fiction and non fiction.
Gina Apriani IIC/2109120115 Last time is the first meeting of introduction to literature course. I don't know what I will study about before, but now i understand what literature is. Actually I got trouble that is I could not completed my written, because the class was noise. I got many definitions types of non fiction. I hope I will enjoy in Introduction to Literature. Thank you....
On monday,23 of march 2014 its the first time for me and my friend studied about introduction to liteature. But its not the first time for me and my friend meet with mrs lilies youlia,becouse in the last semester also we had studied with her. It was the first metting to our classroom becouse last week she was very busy. She explained about the differences between literary and literature. Than she also explained about the type of fiction and non fiction. That was very difficult for me,but I believe it will be easy if I had to study hard.thank you
Introduction to literature is the new subject in our class. I’m very taken with this subject, because with this subject i can know more about literature. I hope you can give us the best course of study in this semester
Hanif Istianah II C/ 2109120045 I though that study of literature was very pleasant. I also just found out that there are many types of literature. Initially I was confused and scared by the literature because I thought that it would be difficult to learn but with the introduction of literature that feeling a little lost and wanted so much to know more about how to study literature.
Assalamualaikum.. Nice to meet you again. In the thrid semseter you taught writing for business course but today you teach diffrent subject of previous that introduction of literature. This is the first time I learned of introduction of literature, so I still confused. But I will try to be able to follow this course well. Because I think this course is also very important for the ability to become a teacher. I think enough, thx. Wssalamualaikum..
Literature has been interwoven with literary theory. And I know that literary works, including novels, short stories, poetry and drama. Literature can provide background information on the author and literary context.
Good evening mam.. About the lesson today I'm still not understand, maybe this first meeting to learn it. But I will try to learn it in home. And I hope in the next meeting I get more knowledge about the material. And always excited. Thank you..
Name : Nita Rosmiasari Class : 2-F NIM : 2109120132
Introduction to Literature On Sunday, March 3rd 2014, Class 2-F and 2-C learnt about Introduction to Literature by Mrs. Lilies. It was the second meeting with her, because the last semester she taught Business Writing. It was the first time we learnt about Introduction to Literature. At 1 P.M the lesson was started. First, Mrs. Lilies explained about the differences between Literary and Literature. Then, she explained about types of non-fiction and fiction. The types of non-fiction consist of essay, biography, autobiography and prose. And the types of fiction consist of drama, poetry, fantasy, fable, science fiction, short story, realistic fiction, legend, mystery, folklore and mythology. The last, she explained about The Activities Using Text. They were consists of analyzing intrinsic and extrinsic value, retell the story, find out the strange word, and genres analysis. After we learnt about some points, I can catch the main points of Introduction to Literature. I hope the next meeting could more enjoy than last.
Rinzani Edyani Putri/2-F/2109120144 Today, I learned about Introduction to Literature with my lecturer, her name is Lilis Youlia Priatin. This season we learned about literacy genres, type of nonfiction, and type of fiction. Besides that, we learned the activities using text. This course was new lesson in this semester. I hope I could get it and do the best in this lesson.
last monday my class lerned about introduction to literature, and the lecturer ws ms.Lilies Youlia. We started to learn about fiction. There were so many fiction who never i knew before. Learned with ms.Lilies was very enjoyable because sometime she was kidding us, and then she always spoke in English, so it made me interesting eventhough i felt so confused. I am so sorry for lating to do this home work because i forgot about it, and i promise never do it again.. Thank you..
I thought the lesson of Intoduction to Literature on 10 May, 2014 was nothing special. Then, Missis Lilies gave us an assignment to read and analysis the biography of the Comedian Dick Gregory. I never analysed biografhy before, so I can studied to analyse because this assignment. I hope Ican do my assignment.
Today, I have attended the class of introduction to literature by Mrs. Lilies youlia. She just gave us some assignment for the next week. It is so quite for me to study with her. I hope for the next time Mrs. Lilies has any time for studying with us.
Thank you very much for Mrs. Lilies, and I hope this suggestion will improve our study.....
Name : Nita Rosmiasari Class : 2-F NIM : 2109120132
Good evening Mrs Lilies. On Monday, 10th March 2014 class 2-C and 2-F as usual learnt about Introduction to Literature. When my friends and I came, Mrs. Lilies had explains the task. We came late. Not long time when we arrived in the class, the other friends said that Mrs. Lilies just checked the register and gave the task. She gave the text, we have to understand the text, and then determine the characteristics, setting, point of view and a moral message. Wow, text was long enough. We had to learn to understand every words, sentences and paragraphs. It was challenging for me. I could! Believe it! Take it easy! ;)
Name : Rina Handriani Class : 2-F NIM : 2109120013
On March 10th 2014, Mrs. Lilies gave us the task. We had to read and analyze the text. I thought the text was so long. We had to determine characteristic, setting, point of view, and moral message. This task was very amazing. I had to work hard to accomplish this task, because this was the first task that was given by Mrs. Lilies. So, I had to accomplish this task well, and we should believe that we could complete it.
Yesterday in the second meeting actually I was little wonder,because we meet you just fiew minutes. I did not hear you clearly mam,because of the class was little noise and your voice so lower. I just understood about the assignment for next meeting that is about to analysis a text.
for this week in the lesson of introduction to literature I was not understanding about the material. But I will to try for study at home. I hope I'll be enjoy in this lesson next time. thank you mom :)
Name : Fatwa Sri Maryani Class : 2-F NIM : 2109120114
On March 11, 2014, my friends and I entered to classroom. We came late. I was shocked, because Mrs. Lilies already in classroom. Then, Mrs. Lilies gave an assignment. She said that we had to understand the text and wrote the characteristic of the text, the point of view, the setting and a moral message. O..my God..the text was long :( But I would try it. .... بِسْــــــــــــــــمِ اﷲِالرَّحْمَنِ اارَّحِيم Thanks mom, because this I could be more deligent in learning English especially on Introduction to Literature.
On Monday , March 10th 2014, I and my friends studied Introduction to Literature with Mrs. Lilies Youlia. She came late because demonstration by PJKR. Mrs. Lilies gave an assignments for next week. Keep Fighting
Today, I have studied Introduction Literature with Mrs.Lilies Youlia. She gave all students material about Autobiography. The tittle of the text is Momma. When I looked this text I shocked because, the text is too long to read. Sudenlly, Mrs. Lilies said to all student to read it in the home. Besides, she asked to all of the students to looked for the Characters, setting, point of view, and also Moral message. Thank you.
Name : Sati Nurhidayah Class : 2-F Nim : 2109120150
on monday, 10th of march is the second meeting with ms. Lilies. the subject is introduction to literature. the meeting was discussed about literature. I didn't know about the subject which was discussed, because I was come late for about 15 minutes. the meeting is not too long, because ms. lilies has other meeting, but she given us the homework.
My Reflection . When i meet Miss Lilies in the classroom to learn Introduction to Literature i feel nervous, because this was my first encounter with her in the learning process. This is the Introduction to Literature course, in the Introduction to Literature course, i will learn how to create a work of literature, i know about the types of non-fiction and fiction along with some example.
The second meeting Introduction to Literature, Miss Lilies give the assignment Autobiography about Momma by Dick Gregory, i and friends must disscussed about the text.
Name : Anis Febriani Class : II C NIM : 2109120209
I like the 15th paragraph in the first sentence writer say " I wonder how my momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul when she worked seven days a week on swollen legs and feet". Because the sentence explained that momma won't looks her weakness in front of her children.
I dislike the 11th paragraph that doctor said " Bring him in and get his damned clothes off". Because, he should not be talked like that. Also, we must give appreciate to everybody that she or he wore. Although her or his clothes was dirty or bad.
In the fourteen paragraph , I wonder how my Momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul when she worked seven days a week on swollen and feet, how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh when the house was dark and cold she never knew when one of her hungry kids was going to ask about Daddy. I like this paragraph because a women always teaching us to smile and laugh when the house was dark and she never knew when one of her hungry kids.
In the six paragraph , She could never tell her own kids because there wasn't soap or water back home. I dislike this paragraph because I feel the sentence didn't give of good attitude for children.
Name : Mila Rosmalia Iskandar Class : II C NIM : 2109120125
Like = at paragraph eleven...
"bring him in and get his damned clothes off" I was so mad at the way he was talking to my momma that I bit down hard on the thermometer. It broke in my mouth. The doctor slapped me across the face.
Reason : because the child brave to protect his momma and angry with doctor although the doctor slapped him.
Dislike = at paragraph nine...
Momma had to take us to Homer G. Phillips, the free hospital negroes.
Reason : I dislike this sentence because there were discrimination black skin (negroes).
I Like The first paragraph. "We ain't poor, we're just broken ". Reason : Because momma keep spirit for her children's ang momma give m0tivation for her children's.
I dislike eight paragraph. "m0mma had to take us to hoMer G. Philips, the free h0spital for negroes". Reason : don't discrimination black skin
Name : Nita Rosmiasari Class : 2-F NIM : 2109120132
Like and Dislike Statements in Momma - I like the 7th paragraph: (I wonder how Momma felt when we came home from school with a list of vitamins and pills and cod liver oils the school nurse said we had to have. Momma would cry all night, and then go out and spend most of the rent money for pills.) The Reason: I like that paragraph because it shows a willing from a mother who loves her children very much by buying all the vitamins and pills although she didn’t have much money for it. She just has money for paying the rent house, but she more cares about her children health. So, she prefers buying all the vitamins and pills than paying a rent house. - I dislike the 11th paragraph: (The doctor slapped me across the face.) The Reason: I dislike that sentence, because it shows a bad attitude of Doctor. It should not be happen in young child. The Doctor should give the best attitude to all the patients.
I wonder about my momma, who walked out of a white woman’s clean house at midnight and came back to her own where the light had been out for the months, and the pipes were frozen and the wind came in through the cracks.
My opinion : I like this paragraph, because this paragraph told us about Momma character that a hard worker. It could be my motivation in my life to get my future with became a hard worker.
The 10th paragraph
I was so mad at the way he was talking to my mom that I bit down hard on the thermometer. It broke my mouth. The doctor slapped me across the face.
My opinion : I dislike this paragraph, because in this paragraph showed that the doctor was a hothead person. I thought that doctor behavior was not had to do the doctor to the medical patient.
Name : Dita Nurrohmah Class : 2 C NIM : 2109120106
I like this story Momma by Dicky Gregory in paragraf 15. Momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul when she worked seven days a week on swollen, how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh. Reason : because Momma always smile and laugh although she doesn't get salary.
I dislike story Momma by Dick Gregory in paragraf 14. The next morning the white lady say,"we're going on vacation for two months,Lucille, won't be needing you until we get.
Name : Dita Nurrohmah Class : 2 C NIM : 2109120106
I like this story Momma by Dicky Gregory in paragraf 15. Momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul when she worked seven days a week on swollen, how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh. Reason : because Momma always smile and laugh although she doesn't get salary.
I dislike story Momma by Dick Gregory in paragraf 14. The next morning the white lady say,"we're going on vacation for two months,Lucille, won't be needing you until we get back. Reason : I feel pity to Momma, because she can not work as long they were vacation.
I like in paragraph 1, because taught us to never give up under any situation. Although poor, but she always had a big smile, always give motivation for a children. I dislike in paragraph 7,8 . because white and black skin should be treated equally.
Name: Supriyatun Ragil Saputri Class: 2 f Nim : 2109120062
Like and Dislike Statements In Momma
~ I like the 1th paragraph: We ain't poor, we're just broke. Poor is a state of mind you never grow out of, but being broke is just a temporary condition. The Reason: I like that sentence, because in our future we must to spirit our self, to get our dreams. ~ I dislike the 17th paragraph: My momma would to stand there and make like she was to lazy to keep her own house clean. The Reason: I dislike that sentence because, even we are very busy with our work we must to have time to clean our home.
Name : Hafida Zuama Pratikti Class : 2-F NIM : 2109120087
Like And Dislike In the text of Momma - I like in the 16th paragraph, the statements is : Momma, a welfare cheater. A criminal who couldn’t stand to see her kids go hungry, or grow up in slums. I like this statements because, as we know that Momma is a great motivation for our life. Momma is the best woman in the world that be patience, steadfast, care and self sacrificing for her children. - I dislike in the 3rd paragraph, the statements is : And Momma came home one hot summer day and found we’d been evicted, thrown out into the streetcar zone with all our orange-crate chairs and secondhand lamps. I dislike this statements because behavior evict children is immoral, the kids need a place to rest, need love, don't thrown out. Such actions are cruel.
Name : Diniyanti Class : II C NIM : 2109120065 I like this statement "If you walk through life showing the aggravation you've gone through, people will feel sorry for you, and they'll never respect you" The reason is so, we always fight to handle our emotional. I dislike this statement "we'd feel good when one of them smiled back and didn't look at us as though we were dirty and had no right coming down there". The reason is many persons doesn't respect to other people".
I Like First paragrafh : " You have to smile 24 hours a day, Momma would say. If you walk through life showing the aggravation you've gone through, people will feel sorry for you, and they'll never respect you. She tought us that man has two ways out in life laughing or crying". I like first paragrafh because Momma always give spirit for her children and never give up in her life.
I dislike first paragrafh which sentence : " it might mean the difference between his living to laugh again or dying there on the spot. I dislike this sentence : because difference life is didn't something select or you must choose.
Name : Fatwa Sri Maryani Class : 2-F NIM : 2109120114
I like the 1st sentence :
“ Like a lot of Negro kids, we never would have made it without our Momma.” The Reason : I though that i like it, because a Momma never give up to us. We have to love our Momma. A mother is everything in our life.
I dislike the 6th sentence :
“she (Momma) took care of to brush their teeth after they ate, to wash their hands after they peed. She could never tell her own kids because there wasn’t soap or water back home.”
The Reason : I though that I dislike it, because in my opinion that a mother should take care of her own child than other.
I like paragraph four because a woman is very hard worker in white man’s house. Alhough the weather so cold. Sheweras sacks over their shoes. She made a breakfast and scrubbed his floors and they diapered his babies.
I dislike paragraph 17 because when the social worker would poke around the momma’s house she wringkling her nose at the coal dust on the chilly linoleum floor, shaking head at the bugs crawling over the dirty dishes in the sink. So, momma like she was too lazy to keep her own house clean..
In the third paragraph, dislike the part of this sentence. It is indicates that momma will do anything or her children. She Will struggle her life just for her children and momma able to give teh children her sacrifice.
In the sixth paragraph, I dislike the part of this sentence because the man in the text didnt give momma the tolerant and she have an arrogant behave as a rent man.
I like the first paragraph,becouse that shows momma is the wonder woman. She always had a big smile,than she sad "We ain't poor,we're just broke".Poor is a state of mind you never grow out of but being broke is just a temporary condition.
I didnt like the fifth paragraph,becouse I pitied to momma.She walked out of a white woman's clean house at midnight and came back to her own where the light had been out for three months, and the pipes was frozen and the wind came in through the cracks.
Name : Rina Handriani Class : 2-F NIM : 2109120013
I like the 11th paragraph: (I was so mad at the way he was talking to my Momma that I bit down hard on the thermometer.) I like this statement because in this part shows how a kid is very angry with bad behavior of the doctor who underestimate him and his mother. I think the fury of that kid is not wrong, because a doctor is not proper says like that.
I dislike the 14th paragraph: (They’d lie about how rich they were, what nice parties they gave, what good clothes they wore.) I dislike this statement because they boast too much.
Statement : '' We ain't poor, we're just broke. Poor is state of mind you never grow out of, but being broke is a temporary condition. She always had a big smile, even when her leg and feet swelled from high blood pressure and she collapsed across the table with sugar diabetes''. I like that statement because the state is very wise and that is motivation to their children. Then, she always be strong and patient although she was ill..
Statement : '' Tomorrow I'd be hiding in the coal closet because there was only supposed to be two kids in the flat, and she could hear the rent man curse my momma and call her a liar '' I dislike that statement because the rent man judge momma was a liar, he didn't consider the reason of momma that she didn't pay the rent house.
ZEZEN ZENI/2109120244/2C The 1st pharagraph “You have to smile twenty-four hours a day” said Momma. The reason: I like this pharagraph because it’s means that we must to keep and happy in our life, athough we hve a big problem. And then we must to showed that we are a nice and interesting person. So the people will be positive thingking for us. The 3rd pharagraph “and Momma came home one hot summer day and found we’d been evicted. Thrown out into the streetcar zone with all our orange-orate chairs and secondhand lamps. She flashed that big smile and dried our tears and bought some penny kool-aid”. I dislike this pharagraph because the Momma as if doesn’t care to her children.
Hallo good evening Mam.. My name is Ade Malia Ismayati, from 2-F class English education. This is my task..
Title : Momma The quote of the like from the story : I like the statement in first paragraph. It is "We ain't poor, we're just broke." The reason: I think that statement is a support message for us. It means although we are poor person, we don't give up, but we should show to them that we not broke person but just unlucky.
The quote of the dislike from the story : I dislike the statement in thirteen paragraph. It is . She sit around with the other women annd they'd talk about good their folks were. They'd lie about how rich they were, what nice parties they gave, what good clothes they wore. The reason : I think the riches is doesn't need to exhibited to other people but for grateful, because the riches is only a gift from God where we have to use it well. And we must remember that a wheel of life. always spinning.
in the fourteen paragraph. I wonder how my Momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul when she worked seven days a week on swollen and feet,how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh when the house wwas dark and cold she never knew when one of her hungry kids was going to ask about Daddy. the Reason: i like this paragraph because she kept her sadness ,for her children and Momma always teaching us to smile .
in dislike the third paragraph. The Reason : I dislike that sentence,because he didn't care to the people.
1st paragraph "poor is a state of mind you never grow out of, but being broke is just a temporary." I like this sentence because that sentence become motivation for me that we should prepared to face our future. so that we don't be lazy, and don't ever give up if we want to be rich person and be success person. and we have to give thanks to alloh in all conditions.
the 10th paragraph "I was so mad at the way he was talking to my mom that I bit down hard on the thermometer. It broke my mouth. The doctor slapped me across the face."
I dislike this sentence because the doctor attitude is very cruel,when he slapped the child across the face, that is not a good doctor behavior. actually the doctor should have good behavior, and serve their patient well.
Name : Nurul Arifiani Class : II C NIM : 2109120137 I like this in first paragraph,because Momma's life is never give up and always smile in any situation. She hard work and taught us that man has two ways out in life-laughing or crying. I dislike when the doctor slapped face her children,because a doctor should be friendly and polite to all patients
Name : Gina Apriani Nim : 2109120115 Class : 2c I like the statement in the first paragraph. That is when momma said that we have to smile twenty four hours in a day. It's mean we must always keep smiling whatever our condition. We don't give up although we have a big problem, so our life will be beautiful like a rainbow. We do not show if we sad or have problem in front of another . I dislike the statement in the nineth paragraph. That is when the doctor in white walked and said " what's wrong with him?" as he did not believe that anything was. It's mean here there is a descrimination between white people and black people (Negro). Actually there is not different because they are have the same in healthy care.
Name : Vini Alvionita Class :3H Today I had material about analysis of hamlet's. After I watched the drama. I tried to analyze the story. Hamlet is the son of the king and queen Gretrude, of the kingdom in Denmark. At the beginning of the story of Hamlet's father died, He did not know the cause of death. After the death . hamlet's mother was married with Claudius, Cladius master the whole kingdom. Then Hamlet told his mother married the daughter of Polonius named Ophelia. The ghost of his father appears and tells about his death. One day, to investigate the death of his father, hamlet make a drama about murder. Instantly Claudius feel guilty and leave the drama show. Hamlet increasingly believe that the killing of his father was Claudius. After that Hamlet is very angry and wants revenge against claudius.
I like the statement in the fourteen that is "how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh the house was dark and cold..." It mean the struggle of mama to raise her children without a father. She always smile and laugh to cover up her sickness.
I dislike the statement in the thirteen paragraph. That is "the next morning the white lady say 'we are going an vacation for two mounth, luccile won't be needing you until we get back' damn. The month vacation without pay". It mean the white lady not fair because during vacation she don't give her pay.
Like : "Poor is a state of mind you never grow out of, but being broke is just a temporary condition" Because this statement give our spirit that life will rotate. So, don't give up in our life.
Dislike : "To wash they hands after they peed. She could never tell her own kids because there wasn't soap or water back home" Because. This statement have a sense of indiffrence toward his mother to the way of educating their own children, simpliy because they are poor.
Like Statement : " life is choice in life. Laughing or crying" This true because in life just choice the bestnfor laughing don't choice the bed because the ending you can crying. So, in our life must choice is better.
Dislike Statement : "the doctor slapped me across the face" I don't like because the doctor must give model the best, don't disparage the poor people
From the story about Momma by Dick Gregory, I like the sentence in the first paragraph, "She taught us that man has two ways out in life, Laughing or Crying". Because, that statement is a motivation for us in order to we should realize that life is hard, we'll find many challenge in our life. So that, don't give up to through this life.
I dislike the sentence in the eleventh paragraph, "The doctor slapped me across the face". Because it is an attitude that doctors who should not do, a doctor have to showed a good attitude and friendly to patients.
I like the first paragraph. The statement is “ We ain’t poor, we’re just broke.” Poor is state of mind you never grow out of, but being broke is just a temporary condition. I like this statement because the statement told that Momma gave her children big motivation and Momma tought to the children never giving up. I think it’s really good motivation for her children. I dislike the seventh paragraph. The statement is “ A week later, the white man would plead with him to wait until tomorrow. She had lost her pocketbook. The relief check was coming. The white folks had some money for her tomorrow. I’d be hiding in the coal closet beause there was only supposed to be two kids in the flat, and could hear the rent man curse my Momma and call her a liar”. I dislike this statement because the rent man would curse her Momma because her momma didn’t pay it but it happened because momma wanted to buy a list of vitamins, pills and cod liver ois for her children.
March 17, 2014, the subject is introduction to literature, we discuss about the story of momma by Dick Gregory. In the story, I like the 14th paragraph, “ I wonder how my momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul and when she worked seven days a week and swollen and feet, how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh when the house was dark and cold and she never knew when one of her hungry kids was going to ask about Daddy.” I like the paragraph because in this part showed how the kids are very wonder and proud of his mother. She is a hard worker. I dislike the 15th paragraph when the kids said a nasty bitch, because it can be drawn that the kid is impolite.
Name : Nia Naryati Class : 2C NIM : 2109120127 The summary of history of British Literature. The definitions of British Literature Definitions of 'British literature' are bound up with historical shifts of British identity. Changing consciousness of English national identity, Scottish national identity, Welsh nationalism, and the effects of British imperialism have altered interpretations of how the literatures of the Isles have interacted. The impact of Irish nationalism, that led to the partition of the island of Ireland in 1921, means that literature of the Republic of Ireland is not considered to be British, although the identity of literature from Northern Ireland, as part of the literature of the United Kingdom, may fall within the overlapping identities of Irish and British literature, where "the naming of the territory has always been, in literary, geographical or historical contexts, a politically charged activity." About English literature Old English Literature Old English initially was a diverse group of dialects, reflecting the varied origins of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms of Britain. The Late West Saxon dialect eventually became dominant. Written Old English of AD 1000 was similar to other Germanic languages such as Old High German and Old Norse in terms of vocabulary and grammar. Written Old English is relatively unintelligible today, in contrast to written Modern English and written Middle English. Close contact with the Scandinavians resulted in much grammatical simplification and lexical enrichment of the English language, which had been based on Anglo-Frisian. These changes did not reach South West England until the Norman invasion in 1066. Old English developed into a full-fledged literary language, based on the most common manner of speaking in London during the 13th century. In the 10th and 11th centuries, Old English was strongly influenced by the North Germanic language Old Norse, spoken by the Norsemen who invaded and settled mainly in the North East of England (see Jórvík and Danelaw). The Anglo-Saxons and the Scandinavians spoke related languages from different branches of the Germanic family; many of their lexical roots were the same or similar, although their grammars were more divergent. to be continue . . .
Middle English Literature Middle English differed from Old English because of two invasions which occurred during the Middle Ages. The first invasion was by peoples who spoke North Germanic languages. They conquered and colonised parts of Britain during the 8th and 9th centuries AD. The second invasion was by the Normans of the 11th century, who spoke Old Norman and eventually developed an English form of this, called Anglo-Norman. New vocabulary introduced at this time heavily influenced many organizations including the church, the court system and the government. European languages including German, Dutch, Latin and Ancient Greek influenced the English vocabulary during the Renaissance. Modern English Literature The English language underwent extensive sound changes during the 1400s, while its spelling conventions remained rather constant. Modern English is often dated from the Great Vowel Shift, which took place mainly during the 15th century. English was further transformed by the spread of a standardised London-based dialect in government and administration and by the standardising effect of printing. Consequent to the push toward standardization, the language acquired self-conscious terms such as "accent" and "dialect".By the time of William Shakespeare (mid 16th - early 17th century), the language had become clearly recognisable as Modern English. In 1604, the first English dictionary was published, the Table Alphabeticall.
Early Modern English and Late Modern English vary essentially in vocabulary. Late Modern English has many more words, arising from the Industrial Revolution and the technology that created a need for new words as well as international development of the language. The British Empire at its height covered one quarter of the Earth's surface, and the English language adopted foreign words from many countries. British English and American English, the two major varieties of the language, are spoken by 400 million persons. Received Pronunciation of British English is considered the traditional standard. The total number of English speakers worldwide may exceed one billion.
Name : Ade Malia Ismayati Class : 2-F NIM : 2109120095
Resume about history british literature from the old age until the modern.
PART 1 British identity Definitions of 'British literature' are bound up with historical shifts of British identity. Changing consciousness of English national identity, Scottish national identity, Welsh nationalism, and the effects of British imperialism have altered interpretations of how the literatures of the Isles have interacted. The impact of Irish nationalism, that led to the partition of the island of Ireland in 1921, means that literature of the Republic of Ireland is not considered to be British, although the identity of literature from Northern Ireland, as part of the literature of the United Kingdom, may fall within the overlapping identities of Irish and British literature, where "the naming of the territory has always been, in literary, geographical or historical contexts, a politically charged activity". Old British and late medieval literature: 449–1500. 1. Latin literature Chroniclers such as Bede (672/3–735), with his Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum, and Gildas (c. 500–570), with his De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, were figures in the development of indigenous Latin literature, mostly ecclesiastical, in the centuries following the withdrawal of the Roman Empire around the year 410. 2. Early Celtic literature Gaelic language and literature from Ireland became established in the West of Scotland between the 4th and 6th centuries. Until the development of Scottish Gaelic literature with a distinct identity, there was a shared literary culture between Gaelic-speaking Ireland and Scotland. The literary Gaelic language used in Scotland that was inherited from Irish is sometimes known as Classical Gaelic. 3. Old Norse literature From the 8th to the 15th centuries, Vikings and Norse settlers and their descendents colonised parts of what is now modern Scotland. Some Old Norse poetry survives relating to this period. The Orkneyinga saga (also called the History of the Earls of Orkney) is a historical narrative of the history of the Orkney Islands, from their capture by the Norwegian king in the ninth century onwards until about 1200.[14] 20th-century poet George Mackay Brown was influenced by the saga, notably for his 1973 novel Magnus. The Icelandic Njáls saga includes actions taking place in Orkney and Wales. Besides these Icelandic sagas a few examples, sometimes fragmentary, of Norse poetry composed in Scotland survive.[7] Among the runic inscriptions at Maeshowe is a text identified as irregular verse.[15] Scandinavian cultural contacts in the Danelaw also left legacies in literature. Höfuðlausn or the "Head's Ransom" is a skaldic poem attributed to Egill Skalla-Grímsson in praise of king Eirik Bloodaxe in the kingdom of Northumbria. 4. Old English literature: 449–1100 Old English literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England after the withdrawal of the Romans and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest [in 1066]"; that is to c. 1100–50).[16] These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works, chronicles, riddles, and others.[17] In all there are about 400 surviving manuscripts from the period, a significant corpus of both popular interest and specialist research.
PART 2 Late medieval literature: 1100–1500 The linguistic diversity of the islands in the medieval period, with each of the languages producing literatures at various times which contributed to the rich variety of artistic production, made British literature distinctive and innovative. Late modernism: 1946–2000 Though some have seen modernism ending by around 1939,[269] with regard to English literature, "When (if) modernism petered out and postmodernism began has been contested almost as hotly as when the transition from Victorianism to modernism occurred".[270] In fact a number of modernists were still living and publishing in the 1950s and 1960, including T. S. Eliot, Dorothy Richardson and John Cowper Powys. Furthermore Northumberland poet Basil Bunting, born in 1901, published little until Briggflatts in 1965. Literary institutions Original literature continues to be promoted by institutions such as the Eisteddfod in Wales or the Mod, in Scotland and by publishing organisations such as Ùr-sgeul, an independent publisher of new Scottish Gaelic prose, and the Welsh Books Council. The Royal Society of Edinburgh includes literature within its sphere of activity. Literature Wales is the Welsh national literature promotion agency and society of writers,[324] which administers the Wales Book of the Year award. The imported eisteddfod tradition in the Channel Islands encouraged recitation and performance, a tradition that continues today. Formed in 1949, the Cheltenham Literature Festival is the longest-running festival of its kind in the world. The Hay Festival in Wales attracts wide interest, and the Edinburgh International Book Festival is the largest festival of its kind in the world. The Poetry Society publishes and promotes poetry, notably through an annual National Poetry Day. World Book Day is observed in Britain and the Crown Dependencies on the first Thursday in March annually. Refference : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_literature
Name : Dita Nurrohmah Class : 2 C NIM : 2109120106 History of British Literature from Old age until Modern part 1 Anglo-Saxon Literature (450-1100) is primarily limited to works from the West Saxon region of England. They delighted in riddles, and their poetry portrayed feelings of loss as well as victory. Poems such as "The Dream of the Rood," "Deor's Lament," and "The Husband's Message" as well as the long epic poems are proof of their sophistication of thought and language. The Medieval Period (1100-1500) was a time of strong religious influence. Generally, the literature can be divided into two categories: secular (worldly) and religious. Religious literature frequently concentrated on teaching the reader ways to a more godly life. Literature, still dependent upon the oral tradition, was designed to be spoken rather than read and this required a poetic form. Drama began to appear in the form of Miracle Plays (lives of the saints), Mystery Plays (stories from the Old and New Testament), and Morality Plays (sermons disguised as allegories). Second Shepherds' Play is an example of a Mystery Play. Everyman is an example of a Morality Play. The Renaissance (1500-1700) was a period of amazing literary productivity during which the church lost importance. The concept of a renaissance man, who could fight, write poetry, and be a lover too, was the ideal of the age. Drama and poetry now shared equal literary importance. In addition, Greek and Latin literature was rediscovered and incorporated into the writing of the period. Representative Works of the Period are: poetry • The Fairie Queen by Edmund Spenser (religious allegory using the Spenserian stanza) novels • Pilgrim's Progress by John Bunyan (one of two books most read during the 18th century/early effort at a novel/written as an allegorical tale similar to the Fairie Queen) drama • Plays by William Shakespeare (major dramas of the period and perhaps of all time) non-fiction • Novum Organum by Francis Bacon (beginning of modern scientific inquiry)
part 2 The Age of Reason (1700-1800) was a time of political turmoil. Writing was more scientific and reasoned. The novel as a form of literature begins to appear. Representative Works of the Period are: poetry • "Elegy Written in a Country Courtyard" by Thomas Gray (poem with the stirrings of the Romantic period to follow) novels • Pamela by Samuel Richardson (first work which introduces plot into a novel) drama • The School for Scandal by Richard Sheridan (amusing play showing life through satirical eyes) non-fiction • Life of Samuel Johnson by James Boswell (describes with detailed accuracy the period as well as the man) The Romantics (1800-1830) turned away from reason and saw a rose colored world. Their writings in the form of poetry focused on nature and feelings rather than the frailties of the real world. Representative Works of the Period are: poetry • Don Juan by George Gordon, Lord Byron (epic poem) novels • Frankenstein by Mary Shelley (early science fiction novel) The Victorians (1830-1880) returned to writing which reflected the relevant concerns of the period. The novel begins to overtake poetry in importance. Representative Works of the Period are: poetry • "My Last Duchess" by Robert Browning (dramatic monologue incorporated into poetry) novels • Wuthering Heights by Emily Bronte (romantic novel) Transitional (1880-1915) writers represent a maturing of the Victorian period. Writing reflected scientific knowledge and self discovery, but lacks some of the maturity found in the post-war writing to follow. Representative Works of the Period are: poetry • The Shropshire Lad by A. E. Housman (pastoral poem) novels • The Hound of the Baskervilles by Arthur Conan Doyle (early mystery novel featuring Sherlock Holmes) drama • Pygmalion by George Bernard Shaw (major drama of the period) Modern (1915-1960) writing reflected a world less sure of itself. Poetry was more experimental as were novels. Frequently, the public was shocked by the subjects and treatments of them. Taboos about sex, religion, and politics were often ignored. Representative Works of the Period are: poetry • "The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock" by T.S. Eliot (experimental poem) novels • Lady Chatterley's Lover by D. H. Lawrence (one of the first erotic novel to be accepted as a literary force) drama • Waiting for Godot by Samuel Beckett (experimental play)
Name : Mila Rosmalia Iskandar Class : 2C NIM : 2109120125 part 1
History British Literature From The Old Age Until The Moderen
Old British literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England after the withdrawal of the Romans and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest [in 1066]"; that is to c. 1100–50). These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works,chronicles, riddles, and others. In all there are about 400 surviving manuscripts from the period, a significant corpus of both popular interest and specialist research. Nearly all Anglo-Saxon authors are anonymous: twelve are known by name from Medieval sources, but only four of those are known by their vernacular works to us today with any certainty: Caedmon, Bede, Alfred the Great, and Cynewulf. Cædmon is the earliest English poet whose name is known. Cædmon's only known surviving work is Cædmon's Hymn, probably dating from the late 7th century. The poem is one of the earliest attested examples of Old English and is, with the runic Ruthwell Cross and Franks Casket inscriptions, one of three candidates for the earliest attested example of Old English poetry. It is also one of the earliest recorded examples of sustained poetry in a Germanic language. The Wandereris an Old English poem preserved only in an anthology known as the Exeter Book, a manuscript dating from the late 10th century. It counts 115 lines of alliterative verse. As often the case in Anglo-Saxon verse, the composer and compiler are anonymous, and within the manuscript the poem is untitled. The Wanderer conveys the meditations of a solitary exile on his past glories as a warrior in his lord's band of retainers, his present hardships and the values of forbearance and faith in the heavenly Lord. The epic poem Beowulf is the most famous work in Old English, and has achieved national epic status in England, despite not being set in England. A hero of the Geats, Beowulf battles three antagonists: Grendel, Grendel's mother, and a Dragon. The only surviving manuscript is the Nowell Codex. The precise date of the manuscript is debated, but most estimates place it close to the year 1000. Chronicles contained a range of historical and literary accounts; one notable example is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. This is a collection of annals in Old English chronicling the history of the Anglo-Saxons. Nine manuscripts survive in whole or in part, though not all are of equal historical value and none of them is the original version. The oldest seems to have been started towards the end of Alfred's reign in the 9th century, while the most recent was written at Peterborough Abbey in 1116. Almost all of the material in the Chronicleis in the form of annals, by year; the earliest are dated at 60 BC (the annals' date for Caesar's invasions of Britain), and historical material follows up to the year in which the chronicle was written, at which point contemporary records begin. These manuscripts collectively are known as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.
part 2 Battle of Maldon is the name given to an Old English poem of uncertain date celebrating the real Battle of Maldon of 991, at which the Anglo-Saxons failed to prevent a Vikinginvasion. Only 325 lines of the poem are extant; both the beginning and the ending are lost. The Anglo-Saxons were converted to Christianity after their arrival in England. A popular poem, The Dream of the Rood, was inscribed upon the Ruthwell Cross. Judith is a retelling of the story found in the Latin Bible's Book of Judith of the beheader of the Assyrian general Holofernes. The Old English Martyrology is a Mercian collection of hagiographies. Ælfric of Eynsham was a prolific 10th-century writer of hagiographies and homilies. Old English poetry falls broadly into two styles or fields of reference, the heroic Germanic and the Christian. The most popular and well-known understanding of Old English poetry continues to be alliterative verse. The system is based upon accent, alliteration, the quantity of vowels, and patterns of syllabic accentuation. It consists of five permutations on a base verse scheme; any one of the five types can be used in any verse. The system was inherited from and exists in one form or another in all of the older Germanic languages. Several Old English poems are adaptations of late classical philosophical texts. The longest is a 10th-century translation of Boethius' Consolation of Philosophy contained in theCotton manuscript Otho A.vi.[18] The Metres of Boethius are a series of Old English alliterative poems adapted from the Latin metra of the Consolation of Philosophy soon after the prose translation. From around 1910 the Modernist movement began to influence British literature. While their Victorian predecessors had usually been happy to cater to mainstream middle-class taste, 20th-century writers often felt alienated from it, so responded by writing more intellectually challenging works or by pushing the boundaries of acceptable content. Vorticism was a short-lived modernist movement in British art and poetry of the early 20th century, based in London but international in make-up and ambition. The movement was announced in 1914 in the first issue of BLAST, which contained its manifesto. It was co-founded and edited by Wyndham Lewis (1882–1957), the English painter and author. His novels include Tarr (1918) and the trilogy The Human Age (1928 and 1955) set in the afterworld. In the late 19th century and early 20th century, Welsh literature began to reflect the way the Welsh language was increasingly becoming a political symbol. Two important literary nationalists were Saunders Lewis (1893–1985) and Kate Roberts (1891–1985), both of whom began publishing in the 1920s. Saunders Lewis was above all a dramatist. His earliest published play was Blodeuwedd (The woman of flowers) (1923–25, revised 1948). Other notable plays include Buchedd Garmon (The life of Germanus) (radio play, 1936) and several others after the war. Lewis also published two novels, Monica (1930) and Merch Gwern Hywel (The daughter of Gwern Hywel) (1964) and two collections of poems. In addition he was a historian, literary critic, and a founder of the Welsh National Party in 1925 (later known as Plaid Cymru). Kate Roberts' first volume of short stories, O gors y bryniau ("From the swamp of the hills"), appeared in 1925 but perhaps her most successful book of short stories is Te yn y grug ("Tea in the heather") (1959), a series of stories about children. As well as short stories Roberts also wrote novels, perhaps her most famous being Traed mewn cyffion ("Feet in chains") (1936) which reflected the hard life of a slate quarrying family. Kate Roberts' and Saunders Lewis's careers continued after World War II and they both were among the foremost Welsh-language authors of the twentieth century.
Name : Nita Rosmiasari Class : 2-F NIM : 2109120132
PART 1 Resume History British Literature From The Old Age Until The Moderen English literature, literature written in English since c.1450 by the inhabitants of the British Isles; it was during the 15th cent. English language acquired much of its modern form. For literature written by English speakers elsewhere, see American literature; Australian literature; Canadian literature, English; New Zealand literature; and South African literature. 1. Old English Period, c.450-1066 Characteristics: It begins with the invasion of Celtic England by Germanic tribes (Angles, Saxons, Jutes, and Frisians) c.450 and lasts until the conquest of England by the Norman-French William the Conqueror in 1066.Writing of this time was primarily religious verse or prose.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Beowulf, The Wanderer, The Seafarer, Deor. - Prose: Writings of Alfred the Great.
2. Middle English Period, 1066-1500 Characteristics: After the Norman invasion, there were linguistic, social, and cultural changes and also changes in the literature. In the 15th century, literature aimed at a popular audience grew. A range of genres emerged, including chivalric romances, secular and religious songs, folk ballads, drama, morality and miracle plays.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, Dream of the Rood, William Langland's Piers Plowman, lyrics such as "The Cuckoo Song" ("Summer is icumen in"). - Prose: Sir Thomas Malory's Morte D'Arthur, Geoffrey Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, Julian of Norwich, Margery Kempe's The Book of Margery Kempe. - Drama: The Second Play of the Shepherds, Everyman.
3. The Renaissance (Also called The Early Modern Period), 1500-1660 Characteristics: The Renaissance (meaning "rebirth") is used broadly to refer to the flourishing of literature, painting, sculpture, architecture, and learning in general that began in Italy in the 14th century.The Renaissance period in British literature spans the years 1500 to 1660 and is usually divided into five subsections: Early Tudor, Elizabethan, Jacobean, Caroline, Commonwealth (or Puritan Interregnum).
Major Writers or Works For literary works in this period, see entries in the Early Tudor, Elizabethan, Jacobean, Caroline, and Commonwealth periods.
4. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Early Tudor Period, 1500-1558 Characteristics: The Early Tudor period is the first phase of the Renaissance period. This period is known for its poetry and nonfiction prose.English literature's first dramatic comedy, Ralph Roister Doister, was first performed in 1553.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: John Skelton, Henrty Howard, The Earl of Surrey, Sir Thomas Wyatt. - Prose: Sir Thomas More's Utopia, Sir Thomas Elyot. - Drama: John Heywood, Nicholas Udall, Ralph Roister Doister. - 5. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Elizabethan Age, 1558-1603 Characteristics: The second era of the Renaissance period in British literature, spanning the reign of Elizabeth I.The Elizabethan era was a period marked by developments in English commerce, nationalism, exploration, and maritime power. It is considered a great age in literary history, particularly for drama.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Sir Philip Sidney, Edmund Spenser's The Faerie Queen, Elizabeth I, William Shakespeare. - Prose: Francis Bacon, Sir Walter Raleigh. - Drama: Christopher Marlowe's The Jew of Malta, William Shakespeare, Thomas Kydd's The Spanish Tragedy.
6. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Jacobean Age, 1603-1625 Characteristics: The third era of the Renaissance period in British literature defined by the reign of James I.In this era, there were significant writings in prose, including the King James Bible.Drama and poetry also flourished.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: John Donne, George Chapman, Lady Mary Wroth. - Prose: Francis Bacon, Robert Burton. - Drama: William Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, John Webster, John Fletcher, Thomas Middleton, George Chapman.
7. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Caroline Age, 1625-1649 Characteristics: The Caroline Age marks the period of the English Civil War between the supporters of the King (called Cavaliers) and the supporters of Parliament (called the Roundheads).Literature of this period featured poetry, nonfiction prose, and the Cavalier Poets, who were associated with the court and wrote poems of gallantry and courtship.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: John Milton, George Herbert. Cavalier Poets (Richard Lovelace, Sir John Suckling, Thomas Carew, and Robert Herrick). - Prose:Robert Burton, Sir Thomas Browne. - Drama: Philip Massinger, John Ford's 'Tis Pity She's a Whore.
8. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Commonwealth (or Puritan Interregnum), 1649-1658 Characteristics: In this era, England was ruled by Parliament and, Oliver Cromwell and then briefly by his son, Richard, until 1859.Theatres were closed on moral and religious grounds. While drama did not flourish, significant examples of nonfiction prose and poetry were written during this period.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: John Milton, Andrew Marvell, Henry Vaughan, Edmund Waller, Abraham Cowley, Katherine Philips. - Prose: Thomas Hobbes's Leviathan, Sir Thomas Browne, Izaak Walton, Thomas Fuller, Jeremy Taylor.
9. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 Characteristics: The Neoclassical period is often divided into three sub-areas: the Restoration era, the Augustan age, and the Age of Sensibility.
Major Writers or Works For literary works in this period, see entries in the Restoration Era, the Augustan Age, and the Age of Sensibility.
10. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Restoration Era, 1660-1700 Characteristics: The Restoration era begins with the crowning of Charles II and the restoration of the Stuart line in 1660 and ends around 1700. After the Puritan ban on theatres was lifted, theatre came back into prominence. Drama of this period frequently focused upon the aristocracy and the life of the court and is characterized by its use of urbanity, wit, and licentious plot lines.
Major Writers or Work - Poetry: John Milton's Paradise Lost, John Dryden, Samuel Butler. - Prose: Samuel Pepys' Diary, John Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, John Dryden, Isaac Newton's Principles of Mathematics. - Novels: Aphra Behn's Oroonoko. - Drama: Sir George Etherege, William Congreve's The Way of the World, Aphra Behn's The Rover.
11. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Augustan Era, 1700-1745 Characteristics: Many writers in this period identified themselves with writers in the age of the Roman Emperor Augustus.Augustan writers imitated the literary forms of Horace, Virgil, and Ovid and drew upon the perceived order, decorum, moderation, civility, and wit of these writers.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Alexander Pope, John Gay, Jonathan Swift. - Prose: Richard Steele, Joseph Addison, Alexander Pope, Eliza Haywood, Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. - Novels: Samuel Richardson's Pamela, Daniel Defoe's Robinson Crusoe, Jonathan Swift's Gulliver's Travels. - Drama: Henry Fielding, John Gay's The Beggar's Opera.
12. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Age of Sensibility, 1744-1785 (alt. ending dates 1789 or 1798) Characteristics: The Age of Sensibility anticipates the Romantic period. In contrast to the Augustan era, the Age of Sensibility focused upon instinct, feeling, imagination, and sometimes the sublime.New cultural attitudes and new theories of literature emerged at this time. The novel became an increasingly popular and prevalent form.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Thomas Gray, William Collins, Christopher Smart, William Cowper, Anne Finch, Mary Leapor. - Prose: Samuel Johnson's essays and Dictionary, Edmund Burke, James Boswell. - Novels: Samuel Richardson, Tobias Smollet, Henry Fielding, Laurence Sterne, Frances Burney. - Drama: Oliver Goldsmith's She Stoops to Conquer Richard Brinsley Sheridan's The School for Scandal.
13. The Romantic Period, 1785-1837 (alt. Start dates are 1789 or 1798) Characteristics: Many writers in the Romantic period emphasized feeling and imagination and looked toward nature for insight into the divine. The individual and his or her subjective experiences and expressions of those experiences were highly valued.Many scholars see the artistic and aesthetic freedoms in romanticism in contrast to the ideals of neoclassicism. In addition to a wealth of poetry, the Romantic period featured significant innovations in the novel form, including the Gothic novel.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Robert Burns, William Blake, William Wordsworth, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Lord Byron, P.B. Shelley, John Keats, Helen Maria Williams, Anna Laetitia Barbauld. - Prose: Mary Wollstonecraft, Mary Prince's The History of Mary Prince, Charles Lamb, Dorothy Wordsworth. - Novels: Jane Austen, Sir Walter Scott, Mary Shelley's Frankenstein, Matthew GregoryLewis's The Monk, Ann Radcliffe. - Dramaa: Joanna Baillie.
14. The Victorian Period, 1837-1901 Characteristics: Early Victorian literature is that written before 1870. Late Victorian literature is that written after 1870.Varied in form, style and content, Victorian literature reflects a changing social, political, economic, and cultural climate.Industrialization, urbanization, technological advances, and economic and political changes are just a few of the forces reflected in Victorian literature. Recurrent issues include poverty, class, gender, philosophy, and religious issues.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Alfred, Lord Tennyson, Robert Browning, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Gerard Manley Hopkins. - Prose: Thomas Carlyle, John Ruskin, Walter Pater, Florence Nightingale, Frances Power Cobbe, Charles Darwin. - Novels: Charlotte Brontë, Emily Brontë, Charles Dickens, George Eliot, Thomas Hardy, Anthony Trollope, William Makepeace Thackeray, Elizabeth Gaskell. - Drama: Tom Taylor, Gilbert and Sullivan, H.J. Byron.
15. Pre-Raphaelitism, 1848-1850s Characteristics: The Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood was formed by a group of visual artists who attempted to return painting to the simplicity and truthfulness of art before the High Renaissance.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Dante Gabriel Rossetti, Christina Rossetti's "Goblin Market," William Morris, Charles Algernon Swinburne.
16. Aestheticism (Aesthetic Movement), 1880-1900 Characteristics: Aestheticism is a literary and visual art movement in late nineteenth-century Europe.Centered on a belief in "art for art's sake," aestheticism believed that art was not meant to serve moral or didactic or purpose; art's value was in its beauty.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde, Lionel Johnson Arthur Symons. - Prose: Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde, Walter Pater. - Novels: Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde. - Drama: Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde.
17. Decadence, 1880-1900 Characteristics: Writers perceived in this ancient literature high refinement with an element of impending decay. They felt this to be an appropriate reflection of European society.Decadence was concerned with unconventional artistic forms and ideas. Followers often led unconventional lives.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Ernest Dowson, Arthur Symons, Lionel Johnson. - Prose: Oscar Wilde. - Novels: Oscar Wilde. - Drama: Oscar Wilde.
18. Edwardian Period, 1901- 1910 Characteristics: A period of British literature named by the reign of Edward VII and referring to literature published after the Victorian period and before WWI. The Edwardian period is not characterized by a consistent style or theme or genre; the term generally refers to a historical period rather than a literary style.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: William Butler Yeats, Rudyard Kipling. - Prose: Arnold Bennett, Ford Madox Ford, Alfred Noyes. - Novels: Thomas Hardy, Joseph Conrad, Henry James, H.G. Wells, Ford Madox Ford, James Galsworthy. - Drama: George Bernard Shaw, John M. Synge, William Butler Yeats, James Barrie.
19. Modern Period, 1914-1939 Characteristics: A period in British and American literature spanning the years between WWI and WWII.Works in this period reflect the changing social, political, and cultural climate and are diverse, experimental, and nontraditional.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Wilfred Owen, W.H Auden, A.E. Housman, T.S. Eliot, Marianne Moore. - Prose: Virginia Woolf, Katherine Mansfield, T.S. Eliot. - Novels: Joseph Conrad, James Joyce, E.M. Forster, Virginia Woolf, Evelyn Waugh, D.H Lawrence. - Drama: Sean O'Casey, William Butler Yeats, George Bernard Shaw. - 20. Postmodern/Contemporary Period, 1939-present Characteristics: In British and American literature, the postmodern period refers to literature written after WWII.The postmodern period reflects anxieties concerning, and reactions to, life in the 20th century.Postmodern works are often highly experimental and anti-conventional.
Major Writers or Works - Poetry: Edith Sitwell, Dylan Thomas, Louis MacNeice, Philip Larkin, Ted Hughes, Stevie Smith, Seamus Heaney, Eavan Boland. - Prose: George Orwell, Jeanette Winterson, Martin Amis. - Novels: George Orwell, William Golding, Doris Lessing, Margaret Drabble, Graham Greene, John Fowles, Iris Murdoch, Ian McEwan, A.S. Byatt, Salman Rushdie, V.S. Naipaul. - Drama: Samuel Beckett, Noel Coward, Tom Stoppard, Harold Pinter, Caryl Churchill.
Name : RinaHandriani Class : 2 F NIM : 2109120013 Summary about History British Literature from the Old Age until the Modern 1. Old English Period, c.450-1066
Characteristics: It begins with the invasion of Celtic England by Germanic tribes (Angles, Saxons, Jutes, and Frisians) c.450 and lasts until the conquest of England by the Norman-French William the Conqueror in 1066.Writing of this time was primarily religious verse or prose. Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Beowulf, The Wanderer, The Seafarer, Deor. Prose:Writings of Alfred the Great.
2. Middle English Period, 1066-1500
Characteristics: After the Norman invasion, there were linguistic, social, and cultural changes and also changes in the literature.In the 15th century, literature aimed at a popular audience grew.A range of genres emerged, including chivalric romances, secular andreligious songs, folk ballads, drama, morality and miracle plays. Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, Dream of the Rood, William Langland's Piers Plowman, lyrics such as "The Cuckoo Song" ("Summer is icumen in").Prose:Sir Thomas Malory's Morte D'Arthur, Geoffrey Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, Julian of Norwich, Margery Kempe's The Book of Margery Kempe.Drama:The Second Play of the Shepherds, Everyman.
3. The Renaissance (Also called The Early Modern Period), 1500-1660
Characteristics: The Renaissance (meaning "rebirth") is used broadly to refer to the flourishing of literature, painting, sculpture, architecture, and learning in general that began in Italy in the 14th century.The Renaissance period in British literature spans the years 1500 to 1660 and is usually divided into five subsections: Early Tudor, Elizabethan, Jacobean, Caroline, Commonwealth (or Puritan Interregnum).Major Writers or Works: For literary works in this period, see entries in the Early Tudor, Elizabethan, Jacobean, Caroline, and Commonwealth periods.
4. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Early Tudor Period, 1500-1558
Characteristics: The Early Tudor period is the first phase of the Renaissance period. This period is known for its poetry and nonfiction prose.English literature's first dramatic comedy, Ralph Roister Doister, was first performed in 1553. Major Writers or Works: Poetry:John Skelton, Henrty Howard, The Earl of Surrey, Sir Thomas Wyatt.Prose:Sir Thomas More's Utopia, Sir Thomas Elyot.Drama: John Heywood, Nicholas Udall, Ralph Roister Doister.
5. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Elizabethan Age, 1558-1603
Characteristics: The second era of the Renaissance period in British literature, spanning the reign of Elizabeth I.The Elizabethan era was a period marked by developments in English commerce, nationalism, exploration, and maritime power.It is considered a great age in literary history, particularly for drama.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Sir Philip Sidney, Edmund Spenser's The Faerie Queen, Elizabeth I, William Shakespeare.Prose:Francis Bacon, Sir Walter Raleigh.Drama:Christopher Marlowe's The Jew of Malta, William Shakespeare, Thomas Kydd's The Spanish Tragedy.
6. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Jacobean Age, 1603-1625
Characteristics: The third era of the Renaissance period in British literature defined by the reign of James I.In this era, there were significant writings in prose, including the King James Bible.Drama and poetry also flourished.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:John Donne, George Chapman, Lady Mary Wroth.Prose:Francis Bacon, Robert Burton.Drama:William Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, John Webster, John Fletcher, Thomas Middleton, George Chapman.
PART 2 7. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Caroline Age, 1625-164
Characteristics: The Caroline Age marks the period of the English Civil War between the supporters of the King (called Cavaliers) and the supporters of Parliament (called the Roundheads).Literature of this period featured poetry, nonfiction prose, and the CavalierPoets, who were associated with the court and wrote poems of gallantry and courtship.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:John Milton, George Herbert. Cavalier Poets (Richard Lovelace, Sir John Suckling, Thomas Carew, and Robert Herrick).Prose:Robert Burton, Sir Thomas Browne.Drama:Philip Massinger, John Ford's 'Tis Pity She's a Whore.
8. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Commonwealth (or Puritan Interregnum), 1649-1658
Characteristics: In this era, England was ruled by Parliament and, Oliver Cromwell and then briefly by his son, Richard, until 1859.Theatres were closed on moral and religious grounds. While drama did not flourish, significant examples of nonfiction prose and poetry were written during this period.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:John Milton, Andrew Marvell, Henry Vaughan, Edmund Waller, Abraham Cowley, Katherine Philips.Prose:Thomas Hobbes's Leviathan, Sir Thomas Browne, Izaak Walton, Thomas Fuller, Jeremy Taylor.
9. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785
Characteristics: The Neoclassical period is often divided into three sub-areas: theRestoration era, the Augustan age, and the Age of Sensibility.Major Writers or Works: For literary works in this period, see entries in the Restoration Era, the Augustan Age, and the Age of Sensibility.
10. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Restoration Era, 1660-1700
Characteristics: The Restoration era begins with the crowning of Charles II and the restoration of the Stuart line in 1660 and ends around 1700.After the Puritan ban on theatres was lifted, theatre came back into prominence.Drama of this period frequently focused upon the aristocracy and the life of the court and is characterized by its use of urbanity, wit, and licentious plot lines.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:John Milton's Paradise Lost, John Dryden, Samuel Butler.Prose:Samuel Pepys' Diary, John Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, John Dryden, Isaac Newton's Principles of Mathematics.Novels:Aphra Behn's Oroonoko.Drama:Sir George Etherege, William Congreve's The Way of the World, Aphra Behn's The Rover.
11. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Augustan Era, 1700-174
Characteristics: Many writers in this period identified themselves with writers in the age of the Roman Emperor Augustus.Augustan writers imitated the literary forms of Horace, Virgil, and Ovid and drew upon the perceived order, decorum, moderation, civility, and wit of these writers.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Alexander Pope, John Gay, Jonathan Swift.Prose:Richard Steele, Joseph Addison, Alexander Pope, Eliza Haywood, Lady Mary Wortley Montagu.Novels:Samuel Richardson's Pamela, Daniel Defoe's Robinson Crusoe, Jonathan Swift's Gulliver's Travels.Drama:Henry Fielding, John Gay's The Beggar's Opera.
12. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Age of Sensibility, 1744-1785 (alt. ending dates 1789 or 1798)
Characteristics: The Age of Sensibility anticipates the Romantic period.In contrast to the Augustan era, the Age of Sensibility focused upon instinct, feeling, imagination, and sometimes the sublime.New cultural attitudes and new theories of literature emerged at this time.The novel became an increasingly popular and prevalent form.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Thomas Gray, William Collins, Christopher Smart, William Cowper, Anne Finch, Mary Leapor.Prose:Samuel Johnson's essays and Dictionary, Edmund Burke, James Boswell.Novels:Samuel Richardson, Tobias Smollet, Henry Fielding, Laurence Sterne, Frances Burney.Drama:Oliver Goldsmith's She Stoops to Conquer Richard Brinsley Sheridan's The School for Scandal.
PART 3 13. The Romantic Period, 1785-1837 (alt. Start dates are 1789 or 1798)
Characteristics: Many writers in the Romantic period emphasized feeling and imagination and looked toward nature for insight into the divine.The individual and his or her subjective experiences and expressions of those experiences were highly valued.Many scholars see the artistic and aesthetic freedoms in romanticism in contrast to the ideals of neoclassicism.In addition to a wealth of poetry, the Romantic period featured significant innovations in the novel form, including the Gothic novel.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Robert Burns, William Blake, William Wordsworth, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Lord Byron, P.B. Shelley, John Keats, Helen Maria Williams, Anna Laetitia Barbauld.Prose:Mary Wollstonecraft, Mary Prince's The History of Mary Prince, Charles Lamb, Dorothy Wordsworth.Novels:Jane Austen, Sir Walter Scott, Mary Shelley's Frankenstein, Matthew Gregory Lewis's The Monk, Ann Radcliffe.Drama:Joanna Baillie.
14. The Victorian Period, 1837-1901
Characteristics: Early Victorian literature is that written before 1870.Late Victorian literature is that written after 1870.Varied in form, style and content, Victorian literature reflects a changing social, political, economic, and cultural climate.Industrialization, urbanization, technological advances, and economic and political changes are just a few of the forces reflected in Victorian literature.Recurrent issues include poverty, class, gender, philosophy, and religious issues.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Alfred, Lord Tennyson, Robert Browning, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Gerard Manley Hopkins.Prose:Thomas Carlyle, John Ruskin, Walter Pater, Florence Nightingale, Frances Power Cobbe, Charles Darwin.Novels:Charlotte Brontë, Emily Brontë, Charles Dickens, George Eliot, Thomas Hardy, Anthony Trollope, William Makepeace Thackeray, Elizabeth Gaskell.Drama:Tom Taylor, Gilbert and Sullivan, H.J. Byron.
15. Pre-Raphaelitism, 1848-1850s
Characteristics: The Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood was formed by a group of visual artists who attempted to return painting to the simplicity and truthfulness of art before the High Renaissance.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Dante Gabriel Rossetti, Christina Rossetti's "Goblin Market," William Morris, Charles Algernon Swinburne.
16. Aestheticism (Aesthetic Movement), 1880-1900
Characteristics: Aestheticism is a literary and visual art movement in late nineteenth-century Europe.Centered on a belief in "art for art's sake," aestheticism believed that art was not meant to serve moral or didactic or purpose; art's value was in its beauty.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde, Lionel Johnson Arthur Symons.Prose:Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde, Walter Pater.Novels:Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde.Drama:Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde.
Characteristics: Writers perceived in this ancient literature high refinement with an element of impending decay. They felt this to be an appropriate reflection of European society.Decadence was concerned with unconventional artistic forms and ideas. Followers often led unconventional lives.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Ernest Dowson, Arthur Symons, Lionel Johnson.Prose:Oscar Wilde.Novels:Oscar Wilde.Drama:Oscar Wilde.
18. Edwardian Period, 1901- 1910
Characteristics: A period of British literature named by the reign of Edward VII and referring to literature published after the Victorian period and before WWI.The Edwardian period is not characterized by a consistent style or theme or genre; the term generally refers to a historical period rather than a literary style.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:William Butler Yeats, Rudyard Kipling.Prose:Arnold Bennett, Ford Madox Ford, Alfred Noyes. Novels:Thomas Hardy, Joseph Conrad, Henry James, H.G. Wells, Ford Madox Ford, James Galsworthy.Drama:George Bernard Shaw, John M. Synge, William Butler Yeats, James Barrie.
19. Modern Period, 1914-1939
Characteristics: A period in British and American literature spanning the years between WWI and WWII.Works in this period reflect the changing social, political, and cultural climate and are diverse, experimental, and nontraditional.Major Writers or Works: Poetry: Wilfred Owen, W.H Auden, A.E. Housman, T.S. Eliot, Marianne Moore.Prose:Virginia Woolf, Katherine Mansfield, T.S. Eliot.Novels:Joseph Conrad, James Joyce, E.M. Forster, Virginia Woolf, Evelyn Waugh, D.H Lawrence.Drama:Sean O'Casey, William Butler Yeats, George Bernard Shaw.
20. Postmodern/Contemporary Period, 1939-present
Characteristics: In British and American literature, the postmodern period refers to literature written after WWII.The postmodern period reflects anxieties concerning, and reactions to, life in the 20th century.Postmodern works are often highly experimental and anti-conventional.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Edith Sitwell, Dylan Thomas, Louis MacNeice, Philip Larkin, Ted Hughes, Stevie Smith, Seamus Heaney, Eavan Boland.Prose:George Orwell, Jeanette Winterson, Martin Amis.Novels:George Orwell, William Golding, Doris Lessing, Margaret Drabble, Graham Greene, John Fowles, Iris Murdoch, Ian McEwan, A.S. Byatt, Salman Rushdie, V.S. Naipaul.Drama:Samuel Beckett, Noel Coward, Tom Stoppard, Harold Pinter, Caryl Churchill.
Resume about History British Literature From The Old Age Until The Modernt.
Literature produced in England, from the introduction of Old English by the Anglo-Saxons in the 5th century to the present. The works of those Irish and Scottish authors who are closely identified with English life and letters are also considered part of English literature. This period extends from about 450 to 1066, the year of the Norman-French conquest of England. British literature refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles.Changing consciousness of English national identity, Scottish national identity, Welsh nationalism, and the effects of British imperialism have altered interpretations of how the literatures of the Isles have interacted. The impact of Irish nationalism, that led to the partition of the island of Ireland in 1921, means that literature of the Republic of Ireland is not considered to be British, although the identity of literature from Northern Ireland, as part of the literature of the United Kingdom, may fall within the overlapping identities of Irish and British literature, where "the naming of the territory has always been, in literary, geographical or historical contexts, a politically charged activity".
Old Norse literature
From the 8th to the 15th centuries, Vikings and Norse settlers and their descendents colonised parts of what is now modern Scotland. Some Old Norse poetry survives relating to this period. The Orkneyinga saga (also called the History of the Earls of Orkney) is a historical narrative of the history of the Orkney Islands, from their capture by the Norwegian king in the ninth century onwards until about 1200. 20th-century poet George Mackay Brown was influenced by the saga, notably for his 1973 novel Magnus. The Icelandic Njáls saga includes actions taking place in Orkney and Wales. Besides these Icelandic sagas a few examples, sometimes fragmentary, of Norse poetry composed in Scotland survive. Among the runic inscriptions at Maeshowe is a text identified as irregular verse. Scandinavian cultural contacts in the Danelaw also left legacies in literature. Höfuðlausn or the "Head's Ransom" is a skaldic poem attributed to Egill Skalla-Grímsson in praise of king Eirik Bloodaxe in the kingdom of Northumbria.
Much of Old English poetry was probably intended to be chanted, with harp accompaniment, by the Anglo-Saxon scop, or bard. Often bold and strong, but also mournful and elegiac in spirit, this poetry emphasizes the sorrow and ultimate futility of life and the helplessness of humans before the power of fate. Almost all this poetry is composed without rhyme, in a characteristic line, or verse, of four stressed syllables alternating with an indeterminate number of unstressed ones. This line strikes strangely on ears habituated 7constant number (either one or two) of unaccented syllables that always precede or follow any stressed syllable. Another unfamiliar but equally striking feature in the formal character of Old English poetry is structural alliteration, or the use of syllables beginning with similar sounds in two or three of the stresses in each line. All these qualities of form and spirit are exemplified in the epic poem Beowulf written in the 8th century. Beginning and ending with the funeral of a great king, and composed against a background of impending disaster, it describes the exploits of a Scandinavian cultural hero, Beowulf, in destroying the monster Grendel, Grendel's mother, and a fire-breathing dragon. In these sequences Beowulf is shown not only as a glorious hero but as a savior of the people. The Old Germanic virtue of mutual loyalty between leader and followers is evoked effectively and touchingly in the aged Beowulf's sacrifice of his life and in the reproaches heaped on the retainers who desert him in this climactic battle. The extraordinary artistry with which fragments of other heroic tales are incorporated to illumine the main action, and with which the whole plot is reduced to symmetry, has only recently been fully recognized. Another feature of Beowulf is the weakening of the sense of the ultimate power of arbitrary fate. The injection of the Christian idea of dependence on a just God is evident. That feature is typical of other Old English literature, for almost all of what survives was preserved by monastic copyists. Most of it was actually composed by religious writers after the early conversion of the people from their faith in the older Germanic divinities. In addition to these religious compositions, Old English poets produced a number of more or less lyrical poems of shorter length, which do not contain specific Christian doctrine and which evoke the Anglo-Saxon sense of the harshness of circumstance and the sadness of the human lot. “The Wanderer” and “The Seafarer” are among the most beautiful of this group of Old English poems. Prose in Old English is represented by a large number of religious works. The imposing scholarship of monasteries in northern England in the late 7th century reached its peak in the Latin work Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum (Ecclesiastical History of the English People, 731) by Bede. The great educational effort of Alfred, king of the West Saxons, in the 9th century produced an Old English translation of this important historical work and of many others, including De Consolatione Philosophiae (The Consolation of Philosophy), by Boethius. This was a significant work of largely Platonic philosophy easily adaptable to Christian thought, and it has had great influence on English literature.
Extending from 1066 to 1485, this period is noted for the extensive influence of French literature on native English forms and themes. From the Norman-French conquest of England in 1066 until the 14th century, French largely replaced English in ordinary literary composition, and Latin maintained its role as the language of learned works. By the 14th century, when English again became the chosen language of the ruling classes, it had lost much of the Old English inflectional system, had undergone certain sound changes, and had acquired the characteristic it still possesses of freely taking into the native stock numbers of foreign words, in this case French and Latin ones. Thus, the various dialects of Middle English spoken in the 14th century were similar to Modern English and can be read without great difficulty today. The Middle English literature of the 14th and 15th centuries is much more diversified than the previous Old English literature. A variety of French and even Italian elements influenced Middle English literature, especially in southern England. In addition, different regional styles were maintained, for literature and learning had not yet been centralized. For these reasons, as well as because of the vigorous and uneven growth of national life, the Middle English period contains a wealth of literary monuments not easily classified. A golden age of English literature commenced in 1485 and lasted until 1660. Malory's Le morte d'Arthur was among the first works to be printed by William Caxton, who introduced the printing press to England in 1476. From that time on, readership was vastly multiplied. The growth of the middle class, the continuing development of trade, the new character and thoroughness of education for laypeople and not only clergy, the centralization of power and of much intellectual life in the court of the Tudor and Stuart monarchs, and the widening horizons of exploration gave a fundamental new impetus and direction to literature. The new literature nevertheless did not fully flourish until the last 20 years of the 1500s, during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I. Literary development in the earlier part of the 16th century was weakened by the diversion of intellectual energies to the polemics of the religious struggle between the Roman Catholic Church and the Church of England, a product of the Reformation.
The Modern Period
Key periods: • 1901-1910 Edwardian period • 1910-1914 Georgian period • 1914-1939 Modern period The entry into the 20th century was a time of frightening change for intellectual Britain. Victoria, who had held the realm stable for more than 60 years, was gone. A strong crop of British authors emerged during the 20th century. From "The Waste Land" to 1984, 20th century British writers helped shape the modern and postmodern movements in art and literature. As modernism developed, the flashy, aggressive polemics of Lewis and Pound were replaced by the more reasoned, essayistic criticism of Pound’s friend and collaborator T. S. Eliot. Eliot’s Waste Land and James Joyce’s Ulysses were technically innovative and initially controversial (Ulysses was banned in the United States and Great Britain), but their eventual acceptance as literary landmarks helped to bring modernism into the canon of English literature. In the decades to come, the massive influence of Eliot as a critic would transform the image of modernism into what Eliot himself called classicism, a position deeply rooted in a sense of the literary past and emphasizing the impersonality of the work of art." The four iconic authors of the British Modern period are Joyce, Woolf, Yeats, and Eliot. Three of the four weren't born in the country of England, but all four together represent the artistic, technical, and creative brilliance of this period, which fundamentally reshaped the tastes and trends of British literature as significantly as any period in British literary history.
Name : Hafida Zuama Pratikti Class : 2-F Part 1 ENGLISH LITERATURE English literature is literature written in the English language, including literature composed in English by writers who are not British like Robert Burns of Scotland, Joseph Conrad from Poland, and Thomas Pynchon of America. But even so all are considered important writers in the history of English literature. English literature are as varied as the varieties and dialects of English spoken around the world in countries that originally colonized by the British. But although there are many writers in English literature, the works of William Shakespeare remain important throughout the English-speaking world. Here are a variety of popular English literature in his time: 1. The Old English Literature (600-1100) At this time, Britain is an island nation where there are 5 kingdoms that eventually form a country called "United Kingdom". The kingdoms are: Britain, Ireland, Welsh, and Scotland. Indigenous British people were a tribe "celt" (his people called "The Celtis"). Here are the names of the countries once colonized yng: a. German tribe-tribe: The Jutes, The Angles, the Saxons. They colonize IN UK, but they mixed and mingled to form a new tribe of "Anglo-Saxon". b. Denmark and the Danes His tribe is The King is the King Alfred. King Alfred was a man carrying a large influence in the literature (Gospels translate from French to English). c. Norman Normandy and His tribe is king William the Duke of Normandy. At the time of the Old English, literature (poetry) is the most famous first "Beawulf" epic form (the hero's poem). The author is not known, and discovered first hand the work / manuscript. Now Beawulf can be found at: o Oxford University o Exeter Cathedral o The British Museum Drama never appeared in Old English period. The new drama began to emerge in the Middle English period. 2. Middle English (1100-1500) Drama in Middle English, first appeared in Greek, is used to express the fear of the gods or nature and also as a means of proselytizing Christians conducted by the pastor. Drama appears not as an art and the pastor was not a real actor, but they only teach Christianity. In the days of Middle English, drama there are only 3 types, namely: 1. Mystery / Miracle Play: play that tells the story of extraordinary events that occur beyond imagination mausia. 2. Morality play: a drama that tells the story of how life with the teachings of Christianity (the doctrine of morals). In this play morallity which the main character is human nature. 3. Interlude: morallty play is kind but also shorter and displayed between acting In the Middle English period, there was someone who never wrote a drama, prose and poetry, but he is a man who never print books, namely "William Caxton" first printed in 1476, entitled "Morte D'Arthur (Arthur's Death)" authored by Sir Thomas Mallory and there is also a man named Geoffrey Saucher which is Mr Poetry (The Father of the Poem). Geofrey Saucher themed poem about the wild life of the state in which he told of the existence of human behavior as where they live. In the year 1333 found the first book written by hand "William Caxton".Some people who never translate the Bible into several languages are: o William Tyndale: from Greek into English and from Hebrew into English o John Wycliffe: from Latin into English in the form of Middle English (the form of the Authorized Version / AV), and therefore, John Wycliff, dubbed as the Father of Prose (The Father of Prose).
Part 2 3. Elizabethan Age (1558-1603) In general, the Elizabethan Age was also often called the period of "The Golden Age" because at this time the English literature has developed in the beginning of the reign of Elizabeth. At this time, a man named "Edmund Spenser" is one of the most substantial influence on literature is poetry. Some of his work: The Stepherd's Calendar and Three Book of Faery Queen. Edmund Spenser is someone who is idealistic, critical, and dynamic. He described how people especially the herders who live as they should with the rule, He corrected their behavior patterns. While the drama, author / writer famous is "William Shakespeare". But there are two more well-known authors, namely: 1. Christopher Marlowe (Some of his work: Tamburlaine, Doctor Faustus, The Jew of Matta, and Edward II): a famous writer before Shakespeare, and 2. Benjamin Johnson: a famous writer after Shakespeare Black friar and The Owners of the Globe was the first theater in London where William Shakespeare is the actor, and at the same diector authornya. In Elizabethan drama, drama created is pure drama and the drama in this period can be divided into: 1. Tragedy: a sad ending where the hero dies, and the audience feel sad. 2. Comedy: a happy ending, the hero bolted proud and happy spectators. In Elizabethan times, there are no female characters in each staging his plays, and, if there is a woman that boys are made to resemble women. 4. William Shakespeare (1564-1616) The most popular literature: 1. Tragedy (Romeo and Juliet, Julius Caesar, Hamlet, Othello, King Lear) 2. Comedy (Merchant of Venice, Twelfth Night, As You Like It) 3. History (Henry IV, In Two Parts, Portia, Ophilia, Rosaline) William Shakespeare was born in Stratford on Avon, and his wife named Anne Hathway. William died on April 23. 5. The Puritan Age (1608-1674) Is a period in which a group of people want to restore purely Protestant.The most famous writer in this period was John Milton. He makes all the people back to the Protestant. Characteristics of John Milton: 1. Miltonic Sonet 2. Religion / most of his work on religion (his work is created equal) "The Lady of Christ", in John Milton's time for Christians, Jesus is the supreme level but for Protestants, Maria highest level while the second highest Jesus. At the time of John Milton, no drama as prohibited including all the pleasures of the world. That there is only poetry, poetry that tells a lot about religion, and a book containing the rules of enlightenment. (The Role Dicipline about Divorce). In the 17th century the pastors went to America from England. Here are the works of John Milton: 1. Paradise Lost 2. Paradise Regained 3. Samson Argonistes 6. Restorian Age (1660-1669) At this time, John Dryden is a famous writer. One of the popular writings is "The Conquest of Granada" that type of drama. The characteristic form of tragic drama, just menceritkan about heroism and the beauty and comedy of manners (funny when the other suffer and many shouts).While in prose, prose in this period is divided into two, namely: fiction, and jurnalism.
Part 3 7. Eighteen Century In the 18th century, "Dryden" is a successful writer for the paper satirecalled his "Absalom and Achitopel". (Satire is a style language to express allusion to a situation or a person). Furthermore, "Dr. Samuel John "which is one of the great English writer and thinker" Jonathan Swift "who is a writer who managed to make the first novel in the form of satire, entitled" Travels Guliver ". 8. Nineteen Century Here are some of the names the author and his work during the Nineteen Century: 1. The Age of Romanticism: William Word Sworth (the Danfodils-Poem), Samuel Taylor Colleridge (The Rime of the Ancient Mariner-Poem), Charles Lamb (Elia-Essay), and Jane Austen (Pride and Prejudice-Novel) 2. The Victorian Age: Charles Dickens (Oliver Twist-Novel), William Make Peace (Henry Esmond and The Virginians-Novel), Gorge Eliot (Adam Bede-Novel), Charlotte Bronte (Jane Eyre-Novel), Robert Louis Stevenson (Kinapped- novel), Thomas Babington Macaulay (History of England), Thomas Carlyle (On Heroes and Hero Worship-Book), Afred Tennyson (The Princess), Robert Browning (Men and Women), Lewis Carroll (Alice's Adventures in Wonderland-Book). 9. Twentieth Century Here are some of his work and its author's name: Arnold Bennett (Reviews These Twain-Novel), Herbert George Wells (The Time Machine-Novel), H. Lawrence (Sons and Lovers-Novel), Joyce Cary (The Horse's Mouth-Novel), William Galding (Lord of the First-Novel), Anthony Burrgess (A Clockwork Drange-Book), John Galsworthy (Justice-Play), George Bernard Shaw (Man and Superman-Play, Caesar and Cleopatra-Play, My Fair Lady-Play), Oscar Wilde (The Importance of Being Ernest-Play). Reference: 1. Compiled by Isriati Hussein. , 2009. An Outline of English Literature. Book Unpublised Faculty of Teacher Training and Education, University of PGRI Palembang. 2. Compiled by Sulayman Mas'ud. , 2004. An Introduction to English Literature. Book Unpublised Faculty of Teacher Training and Education, University of PGRI Palembang. 3. (Online), http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/English_literature , accessed on March 17 th , 2013.
Name : Fatwa Sri Maryani Class : 2-F NIM : 2109120114
PART 1 “History British Literature From The Old Age Until The Moderen” British literature refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland andWales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles. Old British and late medieval literature: 449–1500 Latin literature Chroniclers such as Bede (672/3–735), with his Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum, and Gildas (c. 500–570), with his De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, were figures in the development of indigenous Latin literature, mostly ecclesiastical, in the centuries following the withdrawal of the Roman Empire around the year 410. Adomnán's (627/8–704) most important work is the Vita Columbae, a hagiography of Columba, and the most important surviving work written in early medieval Scotland. It is a vital source for knowledge of the Picts, as well as an insight into the life of Iona Abbey and the early medieval Gaelic monk. The vita of Columba contains a story that has been interpreted as the first reference to the Loch Ness Monster.
The Renaissance: 1500–1660 The English Renaissance and the Renaissance in Scotland date from the late 15th century to the early 17th century. Italian literary influences arrived in Britain: the sonnet form was introduced into English by Thomas Wyatt in the early 16th century, and developed by Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, (1516/1517 – 1547), who also introduced blank verse into England, with his translation of Virgil's Aeneid in c.1540. Chaucerian, classical and French literary language continued to influence Scots literature up until the Reformation, and Latin remained an important literary language in Scotland in the 17th century, long after its literary importance in England had waned. The Complaynt of Scotland shows the interplay of language and ideas between the kingdoms of Scotland and England in the years leading up to the 1603 Union of the Crowns. During the Jacobean debate on the Union, a tradition of prophetic literature going back to the Prophetiae Merlini was invoked. The Whole Prophesie of Scotland of 1603 treated Merlin's prophecies as authoritative. Sir William Alexander, writing in praise of King James, invoked the prophetic tradition and dated it to 300 years before the king's birth (the middle of the 13th century). This timing tied it to the Scottish writer, Thomas the Rhymer. The use of "Great Britain" as a title of the kingdom as united by James was considered to reference Brutus of Troy, of the Anglo-Welsh traditional foundation myth. A mythological consonance was seen by some at the time between what were different traditions. Neoclassicism: 1660–1798 The Restoration: 1660–1700 The Restoration of the monarchy in 1660 launched a fresh start for literature, both in celebration of the new worldly and playful court of the king, and in reaction to it. Theatres in England reopened after having been closed during the protectorship of Oliver Cromwell, Puritanism lost its momentum, and the bawdy "Restoration comedy" became a recognisable genre. In addition, women were allowed to perform on stage for the first time. The Mercurius Caledonius, founded in Edinburgh in 1660 by the playwright Thomas Sydserf, was Scotland's first newspaper.[92] Sydserf was behind the establishment in Edinburgh of the first regular theatre in Scotland, and his 1667 play Tarugo's Wiles: or, The Coffee-House, based on a Spanish play, was produced in London to amazement that a Scot could write such excellent English. He was also among the first to translateCyrano de Bergerac into English; his Σεληναρχία, or the Government of the World in the Moon (1659).[7] Scottish poet John Ogilby, who was the first Irish Master of the Revels, had established the Werburgh Street Theatre, the first theatre in Ireland, in the 1630s. It was closed by the Puritans in 1641. The Restoration of the monarchy in Ireland enabled Ogilby to resume his position as Master of the Revels and open the first Theatre Royal in Dublin in 1662 in Smock Alley. In 1662 Katherine Philips went to Dublin where she completed a translation of Pierre Corneille's Pompée, produced with great success in 1663 in the Smock Alley Theatre, and printed in the same year both in Dublin and London. Although other women had translated or written dramas, her translation of Pompey broke new ground as the first rhymed version of a French tragedy in English and the first English play written by a woman to be performed on the professional stage. Aphra Behn (one of the women writers dubbed "The fair triumvirate of wit") was a prolific dramatist and one of the first English professional female writers. Her greatest dramatic success was The Rover (1677).
19th-century literature Romanticism: 1798–1837 Romanticism was an artistic, literary, and intellectual movement that originated in Europe toward the end of the 18th century. Various dates are given for the Romantic period in British literature, but here the publishing of Lyrical Ballads in 1798 is taken as the beginning, and the crowning of Queen Victoria in 1837 as its end, even though, for example, William Wordsworth lived until 1850 and William Blake published before 1798. The writers of this period, however, "did not think of themselves as 'Romantics' ", and the term was first used by critics of the Victorian period.
20th century The year 1922 marked a significant change in the relationship between Great Britain and Ireland, with the setting up of the Irish Free State in the predominantly Catholic South, while the predominantly Protestant Northern Ireland remained part of the United Kingdom. This separation also leads to questions as to what extent Irish writing prior to 1922 should be treated as a colonial literature. There are also those who question whether the literature of Northern Ireland is Irish or British. Nationalist movements in Britain, especially in Wales and Scotland, also significantly influenced writers in the twentieth and twenty-first centuries. The transformation of the British Empire into a Commonwealth of Nations has given rise to the concept of British and Commonwealth literature used for literary prizes such as theBooker Prize.[236] Questions of identity have been raised, notably in 1994 when James Kelman's How Late It Was, How Late became the first (and only, as of 2012) Scottish novel to win the Booker Prize.[237] Simon Jenkins, a columnist for The Times, called the award "literary vandalism." In his acceptance speech, Kelman countered the criticism and decried its basis as suspect, making the case for the culture and language of "indigenous" people outside of London. "...the gist of the argument amounts to the following, that vernaculars, patois, slangs, dialects, gutter-languages etc. might well have a place in the realms of comedy (and the frequent references to Billy Connolly or Rab C. Nesbitt substantiate this) but they are inferior linguistic forms and have no place in literature. And a priori any writer who engages in the use of such so-called language is not really engaged in literature at all."
Late modernism: 1946–2000 Though some have seen modernism ending by around 1939, with regard to English literature, "When (if) modernism petered out and postmodernism began has been contested almost as hotly as when the transition from Victorianism to modernism occurred". In fact a number of modernists were still living and publishing in the 1950s and 1960, including T. S. Eliot, Dorothy Richardson and John Cowper Powys. Furthermore Northumberland poet Basil Bunting, born in 1901, published little until Briggflatts in 1965. Saunders Lewis in 1936, depicted in Plaid Cenedlaethol Cymru's Coelcerth Rhyddid. The attitude of the post-war generation of Welsh writers in English towards Wales differs from the previous generation, in that they were more sympathetic to Welsh nationalism and to the Welsh language. The change can be linked to the nationalist fervour generated by Saunders Lewis and the burning of the Bombing School on the Lleyn Peninsula in 1936, along with a sense of crisis generated by World War II. In poetry R. S. Thomas (1913–2000) was the most important figure throughout the second half of the twentieth century, beginning with The Stones of the Field in 1946 and concluding with No Truce with the Furies (1995). R. S. Thomas was an Anglican priest who was noted for his nationalism, spirituality and deep dislike of the anglicisation of Wales. In fiction the major figure in the second half of the twentieth century was Emyr Humphreys (1919). Humphreys' first novel The Little Kingdom was published in 1946; and during his long writing career he has published over twenty novels, including a sequence of seven novels, The Land of the Living, which surveys the political and cultural history of twentieth-century Wales. His most recent work is the collection of short stories, The Woman in the Window (2009). Another Welsh novelist of the post-Second-World-War era was Raymond Williams (1921–88).
NAME : NUR LAILIYAH NIM :2109120134 CLASS :IIC/BAHASA INGGRIS
The Resume of British Literature Old Age - Now British literature refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. A. Old British and late medieval literature: 449–1500 Latin literature Chroniclers such as Bede (672/3–735), with his Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum, and Gildas (c. 500–570), with his De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, were figures in the development of indigenous Latin literature, mostly ecclesiastical, in the centuries following the withdrawal of the Roman Empire around the year 410. Early Celtic literature Gaelic language and literature from Ireland became established in the West of Scotland between the 4th and 6th centuries. Until the development of Scottish Gaelic literature with a distinct identity, there was a shared literary culture between Gaelic-speaking Ireland and Scotland. The literary Gaelic language used in Scotland that was inherited from Irish is sometimes known as Classical Gaelic Old Norse literature From the 8th to the 15th centuries, Vikings and Norse settlers and their descendents colonised parts of what is now modern Scotland. Some Old Norse poetry survives relating to this period. The Orkneyinga saga (also called the History of the Earls of Orkney) is a historical narrative of the history of the Orkney Islands, from their capture by the Norwegian king in the ninth century onwards until about 1200. Old English literature: c.658–1100 Old English literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses the surviving literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England, as the Jutes and the Angles, c.450, after the withdrawal of the Romans, and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest" in 1066; that is, c. 1100–50.These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works, chronicles, riddles, and others. Late medieval literature: 1100–1500 In the Cornish language Passhyon agan Arloedh ("The Passion of our Lord"), a poem of 259 eight-line verses written in 1375, is one of the earliest surviving works of Cornish literature. The most important work of literature surviving from the Middle Cornish period is An Ordinale Kernewek ("The Cornish Ordinalia"), a 9000-line religious drama composed around the year 1400. The longest single surviving work of Cornish literature is Bywnans Meriasek (The Life of Meriasek), a play dated 1504, but probably copied from an earlier manuscript. In the Middle Ages, drama in the vernacular languages of Europe may have emerged from religious enactments of the liturgy. Mystery plays were presented on the porch of the cathedrals or by strolling players on feast days. Miracle and mystery plays, along with moralities and interludes, later evolved into more elaborate forms of drama, such as was seen on the Elizabethan stages
B. The Renaissance: 1500–1660 The English Renaissance and the Renaissance in Scotland date from the late 15th century to the early 17th century. Elizabethan and Jacobean eras: 1558–1625 The overlapping Elizabethan era (1558–1603: the reign of Queen Elizabeth I of England) and Jacobean era (1567–1625: the reign of King James VI of Scotland, who also inherited the crown of England in 1603 as James I) saw the development of Britishness in literature. Since 1541, monarchs of England had also styled their Irish territory as a Kingdom, while Wales became more closely integrated into the Kingdom of England under Henry VIII. In anticipation of James VI's expected inheritance of the English throne, court masques in England were already developing the new literary imagery of a united "Great Britain", The Reformation and vernacular literature The Book of Common Prayer and the Authorized King James Version of the Bible have been hugely influential. It represents the culmination of a tradition of Bible translation into English from the original languages that began with the work of William Tyndale (previous translations into English had relied on the Vulgate). It became the standard Bible of the Church of England, and some consider it one of the greatest literary works of all time. The late Renaissance or Caroline period: 1625–1660 The Metaphysical poets continued writing in this period. Both John Donne and George Herbert died after 1625, but there was a second generation of metaphysical poets, consisting of Andrew Marvell (1621–1678), Thomas Traherne (1636 or 1637–1674) and Henry Vaughan (1622–1695).
PART 3 C. Neoclassicism: 1660–1798 This period is also described as the Neoclassical age or Age of reason. 1. The Restoration: 1660–1700 The Mercurius Caledonius, founded in Edinburgh in 1660 by the playwright Thomas Sydserf, was Scotland's first newspaper.[92] Sydserf was behind the establishment in Edinburgh of the first regular theatre in Scotland, and his 1667 play Tarugo's Wiles: or, The Coffee-House, based on a Spanish play, was produced in London to amazement that a Scot could write such excellent English. • The Augustan age: 1700–1750 The late 17th, early 18th century (1689–1750) in English literature is known as the Augustan Age. • The "invention of British literature" Roderick Random (1748) is the first major novel written in English to have a Scotsman as hero,[102] and the multinational voices represented in the narrative confront Anglocentric prejudices only two years after the Battle of Culloden. • Prose, including the novel In prose, the earlier part of the period was overshadowed by the development of the English essay. Joseph Addison and Richard Steele's The Spectator established the form of the British periodical essay, inventing the pose of the detached observer of human life who can meditate upon the world without advocating any specific changes in it. • Drama in the Augustan age Documented history of Irish theatre began at least as early as 1601, the earliest Irish dramatists of note were William Congreve (1670–1729), one of the most interesting writers of Restoration comedies and author of The Way of the World (1700) and playwright. • Poetry in the Augustan age The most outstanding poet of the age is Alexander Pope (1688–1744), whose major works include: The Rape of the Lock (1712; enlarged in 1714); a translation of the Iliad (1715–20); a translation of the Odyssey (1725–26); The Dunciad (1728; 1743). Since his death, Pope has been in a constant state of re-evaluation. His high artifice, strict prosody, and, at times, the sheer cruelty of his satire were an object of derision for the Romantic poets, and it was not until the 1930s that his reputation was revived. Pope is now considered the dominant poetic voice of his century, a model of prosodic elegance, biting wit, and an enduring, demanding moral force. 2. The roots of Romanticism: 1750–1798 Sentimental novels relied on emotional response, both from their readers and characters. They feature scenes of distress and tenderness, and the plot is arranged to advance emotions rather than action. The result is a valorisation of "fine feeling," displaying the characters as a model for refined, sensitive emotional effect. The ability to display feelings was thought to show character and experience, and to shape social life and relations.
PART 4 D. 19th-century literature Romanticism: 1798–1837 Romanticism was an artistic, literary, and intellectual movement that originated in Europe toward the end of the 18th century. Various dates are given for the Romantic period in British literature, but here the publishing of Lyrical Ballads in 1798 is taken as the beginning, and the crowning of Queen Victoria in 1837 as its end, even though, for example, William Wordsworth lived until 1850 and William Blake published before 1798. Victorian literature: 1837–1901 It was in the Victorian era (1837–1901) that the novel became the leading literary genre in English. 1 .The novel Women played an important part in this rising popularity both as authors and as readers.Monthly serialising of fiction encouraged this surge in popularity, due to a combination of the rise of literacy, technological advances in printing, and improved economics of distribution.Charles Dickens' Pickwick Papers, was published in twenty parts between April 1836 and November 1837. The 1830s and 1840s saw the rise of social novel, that "arose out of the social and political upheavals which followed the Reform Act of 1832".[193] This was in many ways a reaction to rapid industrialisation, and the social, political and economic issues associated with it, and was a means of commenting on abuses of government and industry and the suffering of the poor, who were not profiting from England's economic prosperity 2. The short story Welsh writers in English have favoured the short story form over the novel for two main reasons: in a society lacking sufficient wealth to support professional writers, the amateur writer was able to spare time only for short bursts of creativity; and, like poetry, it concentrated linguistic delight and exuberance. 3 . Genre fiction In the latter years of the 19th century, precursors of the modern picture book were illustrated books of poems and short stories produced by English illustrators Randolph Caldecott, Walter Crane, and Kate Greenaway. These had a larger proportion of pictures to words than earlier books, and many of their pictures were in colour. Some British artists made their living illustrating novels and children's books, include Arthur Rackham, Cicely Mary Barker, W. Heath Robinson, Henry J. Ford, John Leech, and George Cruikshank. Victorian poetry he leading poets during the Victorian period were Alfred, Lord Tennyson (1809–1892), Robert Browning (1812–89), Elizabeth Barrett Browning (1806–61), and Matthew Arnold (1822–88). The poetry of this period was heavily influenced by the Romantics, but also went off in its own directions. Particularly notable was the development of the dramatic monologue, a form used by many poets in this period, but perfected by Browning. Literary criticism in the 20th century gradually drew attention to the links between Victorian poetry and modernism Victorian drama the 19th century, drama in London and provincial theatres was restricted by a licensing system to the Patent theatre companies, and all other theatres could perform only musical entertainments.
E. 20th century The year 1922 marked a significant change in the relationship between Great Britain and Ireland, with the setting up of the Irish Free State in the predominantly Catholic South, while the predominantly Protestant Northern Ireland remained part of the United Kingdom. Modernism and cultural revivals: 1901–1945 From around 1910 the Modernist movement began to influence British literature. While their Victorian predecessors had usually been happy to cater to mainstream middle-class taste, 20th-century writers often felt alienated from it, so responded by writing more intellectually challenging works or by pushing the boundaries of acceptable content. First World War The experiences of the First World War were reflected in the work of war poets such as Wilfred Owen, Rupert Brooke, Isaac Rosenberg, Edmund Blunden and Siegfried Sassoon. Poetry: 1901–1945 Two Victorian poets who published little in the 19th century, Thomas Hardy (1840–1928) and Gerard Manley Hopkins (1844–89), have since come to be regarded as major poets. The challenge of the modernist novel While modernism was to become an important literary movement in the early decades of the new century, there were also many fine writers who, like Thomas Hardy, were not modernists. Other early modernists were Dorothy Richardson (1873–1957), whose novel Pointed Roof (1915), is one of the earliest example of the stream of consciousness technique and D. H. Lawrence (1885–1930), who wrote with understanding about the social life of the lower and middle classes, and the personal life of those who could not adapt to the social norms of his time. British drama: 1901–45 Irish playwrights George Bernard Shaw (1856–1950) and J. M. Synge (1871–1909) were influential in British drama. Shaw's career as a playwright began in the last decade of the nineteenth century, while Synge's plays belong to the first decade of the twentieth century. Early 20th century genre literature Murder on the Orient Express 1934, Death on the Nile 1937 and And Then There Were None 1939. Other female writers dubbed "Queens of crime" include Dorothy L. Sayers (gentleman detective, Lord Peter Wimsey), Margery Allingham (Albert Campion – supposedly created as a parody of Sayers' Wimsey,[264]) and New Zealander Ngaio Marsh (Roderick Alleyn). Georgette Heyer created the historical romance genre, and also wrote detective fiction. Second World War Caradog Prichard's 'Rwyf Innau'n Filwr Bychan (1943), a journal in Welsh, provided an account of military life from a supporter of the war, although a minority of Welsh nationalist writers produced works in opposition to the war. The Second World War has remained a theme in British literature. Later works of note include: Atonement, Ian McEwan's Booker Prize shortlisted 2001 novel; Charlotte Gray, a 1999 novel by Sebastian Faulks; and Empire of the Sun, J. G. Ballard's 1984 novel drawing extensively on his wartime experiences. Late modernism: 1946–2000 modernism petered out and postmodernism began has been contested almost as hotly as when the transition from Victorianism to modernism occurred".[271] In fact a number of modernists were still living and publishing in the 1950s and 1960, including T. S. Eliot, Dorothy Richardson and John Cowper Powys. Furthermore Northumberland poet Basil Bunting, born in 1901, published little until Briggflatts in 1965.
PART 6 Drama after World War Two An important cultural movement in the British theatre that developed in the late 1950s and early 1960s was Kitchen sink realism (or kitchen sink drama), art (the term itself derives from an expressionist painting by John Bratby), novels, film, and television plays. The Theatres Act 1968 abolished the system of censorship of the stage that had existed in Great Britain since 1737. In Jersey, public entertainment, including stage works, continues to be licensed by the Bailiff (advised by the Bailiff's Panel for the Control of Public Entertainment). Poetry after World War Two While poets T. S. Eliot, W. H. Auden and Dylan Thomas were still publishing after 1945, new poets started their careers in the 1950s and 1960s including Philip Larkin (1922–85) (The Whitsun Weddings,1964) and Ted Hughes (1930–98, Poet Laureate from 1984) (The Hawk in the Rain, 1957). Late 20th century genre literature Nigel Tranter wrote historical novels of celebrated Scottish warriors; Robert the Bruce in The Bruce Trilogy, and William Wallace in The Wallace 1975, works noted by academics for their accuracy. 1 . Science fiction John Wyndham wrote post-apocalyptic science fiction, his most notable works being The Day of the Triffids 1951, and The Midwich Cuckoos 1957. George Langelaan's The Fly 1957, is a science fiction short story. Science fiction novelist Arthur C. Clarke's 2001: A Space Odyssey, is based on his various short stories, particularly The Sentinel. 2. Literature for children and young adults Boarding schools in literature are centred on older pre-adolescent and adolescent school life, and are most commonly set in English boarding schools. K. Rowling's Harry Potter fantasy series is a sequence of seven novels that chronicle the adventures of the adolescent wizard Harry Potter. J.K. Rowling took part in a sequence of the 2012 Summer Olympics opening ceremony which celebrated British children's literature. 3. Fantasy and horror Clive Barker horror novels include The Hellbound Heart 1986, and works in fantasy, Weaveworld 1987, Imajica and Abarat 2002.Clive Barker horror novels include The Hellbound Heart 1986, and works in fantasy, Weaveworld 1987, Imajica and Abarat 2002.
F. 21st century literature In March 2006 Brian Stowell's Dunveryssyn yn Tooder-Folley (The vampire murders) was published – the first full-length novel in Manx. There is some production of modern literature in Irish in Northern Ireland. Performance poet Gearóid Mac Lochlainn exploits the creative possibilities for poetry of "creolised Irish" in Belfast speech There is some production of modern literature in Irish in Northern Ireland. Performance poet Gearóid Mac Lochlainn exploits the creative possibilities for poetry of "creolised Irish" in Belfast speech.
Name : Hanif Istianah Class : 2 C NIM : 2109120045
Summary of British Literature
The British Literature is devided into several periods from the beginning until now. Each period, had different style and characteristics of literature. There are short explanation about each periods : 1. Old British Literature Old British, or Anglo-Saxon, was written from 600 -1100. The greatest Old British poem is a long epic called Beowulf, whose author is unknown. Two Old British authors that are known by name are Caedmon, the author of a short hymn, and Cynwulf, the author of four long poems. 2. Middle British Literature Middle British was used from about 1100 to about 1500. There are two kinds of British Literature in this period : a. Poetry: The most important poet of the time is Geoffrey Chaucer. His greatest work is Canterbury Tales. b. Drama: The three main types of medieval drama are mystery plays, about Bible stories, miracle plays about the lives of saints and the miracles they performed, and morality plays, in which the characters personify moral qualities (such as charity or vice) or abstractions (as death or youth) and in which moral lessons are taught. 3. Elizabethan Literature This is literature written approximately during the time Queen Elizabeth (1558-1603). a. Poetry: The most important poets include Edmund Spenser, the author of The Faerie Queene, Walter Raleigh, and William Shakespeare. b. Drama: Drama is the greatest form written during the Elizabethan age. William Shakespeare is considered one of the greatest playwrights of all times. His best works include Hamlet, King Lear, Macbeth, Othello, and Merchant of Venice. Other important dramatists include Christopher Marlowe and Ben Jonson.
4. Restoration Drama A great change in literature happened after Charles II became king. After a period of closing, the theatres were reopened and new forms of drama appeared. The main forms of drama of this period are the heroic plays, as written by John Dryden; and the comedy of manners, as written by Richard Sheridan and William Congreve. 5. NEOCLASSICISM The main characteristics of Neoclassicism: a. Poetry should be guided by reason. b. The role of the poet is that of the teacher. c. Poetry should be written according to fixed rules. d. Poetry should use special diction. The major representatives of this school are John Dryden and Alexander Pope. 6. ROMANTICISM The main characteristics of Romantic poetry: a. Poetry is the expression of personal feelings and emotions. b. Imagination is a main source of poetry. c. Nature in Romantic poetry is a living thing, a teacher of man, and a healing power. Some important Romantic poets are William Wordsworth, Keats, Byron, Shelley, and Coleridge. 7. THE VICTORIAN PERIOD It includes the second half of the nineteenth century. a. Poetry: Alfred Tennyson and Robert Browning are the major poets of the period. b. The Novel: The novel was the main literary production of the Victorian period. This was the time of Charles Dickens, Jane Austen, Emily Bronte, George Eliot, and Thomas Hardy. c. Drama: The best dramatist of the period is Oscar Wilde. His masterpiece is The Importance of Being Earnest.
8. The Twentieth Century As a result of the political changes and the world wars, the sense of confidence in Victorian literature is replaced by the loss of faith, suffering, and uncertainty that modern literature expresses. Stylistic experimentation and revolution against all literary traditions are the mark of modern literature. Some major literary figures include W. B. Yeats, T. S. Eliot and W. H. Auden in poetry; Virginia Wolf and James Joyce in the novel; and Samuel Becket in drama.
PART 1 Name : Ai Kurnia S. Class : 2C NIM : 2109120048 British literature : refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles. HISTORY of BRITISH LITERATURE Alliterative verse: 8th - 14th century The story of English literature begins with the Germanic tradition of the Anglo-Saxon settlers. Beowulf stands at its head. This epic poem of the 8th century is in Anglo-Saxon, now more usually described as Old English. It is incomprehensible to a reader familiar only with modern English. Even so, there is a continuous linguistic development between the two. The most significant turning point, from about 1100, is the development of Middle English - differing from Old English in the addition of a French vocabulary after the Norman conquest. French and Germanic influences subsequently compete for the mainstream role in English literature. The French poetic tradition inclines to lines of a regular metrical length, usually linked by rhyme into couplets or stanzas. German poetry depends more on rhythm and stress, with repeated consonants (alliteration) to bind the phrases. Elegant or subtle rhymes have a courtly flavour. The hammer blows of alliteration are a type of verbal athleticism more likely to draw applause in a hall full of warriors. Both traditions achieve a magnificent flowering in England in the late 14th century, towards the end of the Middle English period. Piers Plowman and Sir Gawain are masterpieces which look back to Old English. By contrast Chaucer, a poet of the court, ushers in a new era of English literature. Piers Plowman and Sir Gawain: 14th century Piers Plowman exists in three versions, the longest amounting to more than 7000 lines. It is considered probable that all three are by the same author. If so he spends some twenty years, from about 1367, adjusting and refining his epic creation. Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (dating from the same period) is more polished in its manner and more courtly in its content. The characters derive partly from Arthurian legend. Geoffrey Chaucer at court: 1367-1400 In 1367 one of four new 'yeomen of the chamber' in the household of Edward III is Geoffrey Chaucer, then aged about twenty-seven. A few years later Chaucer becomes one of the king's esquires, with duties which include entertaining the court with stories and music. Troilus and Criseyde: 1385 Chaucer's first masterpiece is his subtle account of the wooing of Criseyde by Troilus, with the active encouragement of Criseyde's uncle Pandarus. The tender joys of their love affair are followed by Criseyde's betrayal and Troilus's death in battle.
The result is a collection of supposed translations of ancient texts, published in 1760 as Fragments of Ancient Poetry Collected in the Highlands of Scotland and Translated from the Gaelic or Erse Language. Macpherson follows this in 1762 with a much more ambitious publication, an entire epic poem by the semi-legendary Irish poet Oisin, supposed son of the Celtic warrior hero Finn McCool. Chatterton invents a 15th-century poet, Thomas Rowley, and sets him among historical Bristol characters of the period. He writes Rowley's poems for him, and forges documents and correspondence relating to his life. Decline and Fall: 1764-1788 The most famous work of history by an English author has a precisely pinpointed moment of inspiration.The eventual offspring of that moment is The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, published between 1776 and 1778. The six volumes cover a vast sweep of European history from the 2nd century to the fall of Constantinople in 1453. Romanticism This page by Adrian Lashmore-Davies Rapid social and political change in late eighteenth-century Europe is accompanied by a shift from faith in reason to an emphasis on the senses, feelings, and imagination, and an interest in untamed nature. Romantic Literature, an artistic and philosophical movement typified by its emphasis on inspiration, subjectivity, and the primacy of the individual, seeks to come to terms with this changing environment. The first generation of Romantic authors, Blake, Wordsworth, and Coleridge, inspired by the revolutionary overthrow of old regimes in America and France, attempt to articulate a new demotic language expressive of the primary human feelings as found in the 'language of conversation in the middle and lower classes of society’. Revolution and reaction,1789-98 William Blake, the first of the Romantic authors, a self-taught engraver and visionary poet, publishes Songs of Innocence in 1789. Drawing on biblical tradition, the poetry of John Milton, Bunyan, Dante, and Nonconformist literature, Blake voices his fervent belief in spiritual and political liberty. Short lyrical poems with hand-coloured plates including titles such as ‘The Little Girl Lost’ and ‘The Little Girl Found’, express Blake’s prophetic sense of the trials of precarious innocence in a world of adult corruption and cruelty. Jane Austen and the English novel,1802-18 The daughter of a vicar, the Reverend George Austen, Jane Austen extended and questioned the eighteenth-century tradition of the novel of sentiment, and is now regarded as the most important novelist of the Romantic period. Her novels view with an ironic but sympathetic eye upper-middle-class English society. Her earliest novel, Northanger Abbey, begun in 1798, is sold to a publisher in 1803 but not published until 1818. Second-generation Romanticism: Byron, Keats, and the Shelleys In the first two decades of the nineteenth century, a second generation of Romantic writers emerges, led by Byron, Keats, and Percy Shelley, all of whom were at school when Wordsworth and Coleridge published Lyrical Ballads (1798).
PART 1 Summary of British Literature 1. Old English Period, c.450-1066 It begins with the invasion of Celtic England by Germanic tribes (Angles, Saxons, Jutes, and Frisians) c.450 and lasts until the conquest of England by the Norman-French William the Conqueror in 1066. Writing of this time was primarily religious verse or prose. 2. Middle English Period, 1066-1500 After the Norman invasion, there were linguistic, social, and cultural changes and also changes in the literature. In the 15th century, literature aimed at a popular audience grew. 3. The Renaissance (Also called The Early Modern Period), 1500-1660 The Renaissance (meaning "rebirth") is used broadly to refer to the flourishing of literature, painting, sculpture, architecture, and learning in general that began in Italy in the 14th century. 4. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Early Tudor Period, 1500-1558 The Early Tudor period is the first phase of the Renaissance period. This period is known for its poetry and nonfiction prose. 5. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Elizabethan Age, 1558-1603 The second era of the Renaissance period in British literature, spanning the reign of Elizabeth I. The Elizabethan era was a period marked by developments in English commerce, nationalism, exploration, and maritime power. It is considered a great age in literary history, particularly for drama. 6. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Jacobean Age, 1603-1625 The third era of the Renaissance period in British literature defined by the reign of James I. In this era, there were significant writings in prose, including the King James Bible. Drama and poetry also flourished. 7. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Caroline Age, 1625-1649 The Caroline Age marks the period of the English Civil War between the supporters of the King (called Cavaliers) and the supporters of Parliament (called the Roundheads). Literature of this period featured poetry, nonfiction prose, and the Cavalier Poets, who were associated with the court and wrote poems of gallantry and courtship. 8. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Commonwealth (or Puritan Interregnum), 1649-1658 In this era, England was ruled by Parliament and, Oliver Cromwell and then briefly by his son, Richard, until 1859. Theatres were closed on moral and religious grounds. While drama did not flourish, significant examples of nonfiction prose and poetry were written during this period. 9. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Restoration Era, 1660-1700 The Restoration era begins with the crowning of Charles II and the restoration of the Stuart line in 1660 and ends around 1700. Drama of this period frequently focused upon the aristocracy and the life of the court and is characterized by its use of urbanity, wit, and licentious plot lines. 10. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Augustan Era, 1700-1745 Many writers in this period identified themselves with writers in the age of the Roman Emperor Augustus. Augustan writers imitated the literary forms of Horace, Virgil, and Ovid and drew upon the perceived order, decorum, moderation, civility, and wit of these writers.
11. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Age of Sensibility, 1744-1785 (alt. ending dates 1789 or 1798) The Age of Sensibility anticipates the Romantic period. In contrast to the Augustan era, the Age of Sensibility focused upon instinct, feeling, imagination, and sometimes the sublime. New cultural attitudes and new theories of literature emerged at this time. 12. The Romantic Period, 1785-1837 (alt. Start dates are 1789 or 1798) Many writers in the Romantic period emphasized feeling and imagination and looked toward nature for insight into the divine. The individual and his or her subjective experiences and expressions of those experiences were highly valued. In addition to a wealth of poetry, the Romantic period featured significant innovations in the novel form, including the Gothic novel. 13. The Victorian Period, 1837-1901 Early Victorian literature is that written before 1870. Late Victorian literature is that written after 1870. Varied in form, style and content, Victorian literature reflects a changing social, political, economic, and cultural climate. 14. Pre-Raphaelitism, 1848-1850s The Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood was formed by a group of visual artists who attempted to return painting to the simplicity and truthfulness of art before the High Renaissance.. 15. Aestheticism (Aesthetic Movement), 1880-1900 Aestheticism is a literary and visual art movement in late nineteenth-century Europe. Centered on a belief in "art for art's sake," aestheticism believed that art was not meant to serve moral or didactic or purpose; art's value was in its beauty. 16. Decadence, 1880-1900 Writers perceived in this ancient literature high refinement with an element of impending decay. They felt this to be an appropriate reflection of European society. Decadence was concerned with unconventional artistic forms and ideas. Followers often led unconventional lives. 17. Edwardian Period, 1901- 1910 A period of British literature named by the reign of Edward VII and referring to literature published after the Victorian period and before WWI. The Edwardian period is not characterized by a consistent style or theme or genre; the term generally refers to a historical period rather than a literary style. 18. Modern Period, 1914-1939 A period in British and American literature spanning the years between WWI and WWII. Works in this period reflect the changing social, political, and cultural climate and are diverse, experimental, and nontraditional. 19. Postmodern/Contemporary Period, 1939-present In British and American literature, the postmodern period refers to literature written after WWII.The postmodern period reflects anxieties concerning, and reactions to, life in the 20th century.
Name : Yustia Amalia Taryana Class : 2-F Part 1 History of English Literature I. Introduction English Literature , literature produced in England, from the introduction of Old English by the Anglo- Saxons in the 5th century to the present. The works of those Irish and Scottish authors who are closely identified with English life and letters are also considered part of English literature This period extends from about 450 to 1066, the year of the Norman-French conquest of England. The Germanic tribes from Europe who overran England in the 5th century, after the Roman withdrawal, brought with them the Old English, or Anglo-Saxon, language, which is the basis of Modern English. They brought also a specific poetic tradition, the formal character of which remained surprisingly constant until the termination of their rule by the Norman-French invaders six centuries later. A. Poetry Much of Old English poetry was probably intended to be chanted, with harp accompaniment, by the Anglo-Saxon scop, or bard. Often bold and strong, but also mournful and elegiac in spirit, this poetry emphasizes the sorrow and ultimate futility of life and the helplessness of humans before the power of fate. Almost all this poetry is composed without rhyme, in a characteristic line, or verse, of four stressed syllables alternating with an indeterminate number of unstressed ones. This line strikes strangely on ears habituated to the usual modern pattern, in which the rhythmical unit, or foot, theoretically consists of a constant number (either one or two) of unaccented syllables that always precede or follow any stressed syllable. Another unfamiliar but equally striking feature in the formal character of Old English poetry is structural alliteration, or the use of syllables beginning with similar sounds in two or three of the stresses in each line. All these qualities of form and spirit are exemplified in the epic poem Beowulf written in the 8th century. Beginning and ending with the funeral of a great king, and composed against a background of impending disaster, it describes the exploits of a Scandinavian cultural hero, Beowulf, in destroying the monster Grendel, Grendel's mother, and a fire-breathing dragon. In these sequences Beowulf is shown not only as a glorious hero but as a savior of the people. The Old Germanic virtue of mutual loyalty between leader and followers is evoked effectively and touchingly in the aged Beowulf's sacrifice of his life and in the reproaches heaped on the retainers who desert him in this climactic battle. The extraordinary artistry with which fragments of other heroic tales are incorporated to illumine the main action, and with which the whole plot is reduced to symmetry, has only recently been fully recognized. Another feature of Beowulf is the weakening of the sense of the ultimate power of arbitrary fate. The injection of the Christian idea of dependence on a just God is evident. That feature is typical of other Old English literature, for almost all of what survives was preserved by monastic copyists. Most of it was actually composed by religious writers after the early conversion of the people from their faith in the older Germanic divinities. Sacred legend and story were reduced to verse in poems resembling Beowulf in form. At first such verse was rendered in the somewhat simple, stark style of the poems of Caedmon , a humble man of the late 7th century who was described by the historian and theologian Saint Bede the Venerable as having received the gift of song from God. Later the same type of subject matter was treated in the more ornate language of the Anglo-Saxon poet Cynewulf and his school. The best of their productions is probably the passionate “Dream of the Rood.”
part 2 In addition to these religious compositions, Old English poets produced a number of more or less lyrical poems of shorter length, which do not contain specific Christian doctrine and which evoke the Anglo-Saxon sense of the harshness of circumstance and the sadness of the human lot. “The Wanderer” and “The Seafarer” are among the most beautiful of this group of Old English poems.B. Prose Prose in Old English is represented by a large number of religious works. The imposing scholarship of monasteries in northern England in the late 7th century reached its peak in the Latin work Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum (Ecclesiastical History of the English People, 731) by Bede. The great educational effort of Alfred, king of the West Saxons, in the 9th century produced an Old English translation of this important historical work and of many others, including De Consolatione Philosophiae (The Consolation of Philosophy), by Boethius . This was a significant work of largely Platonic philosophy easily adaptable to Christian thought, and it has had great influence on English literature. III. Middle English Period Extending from 1066 to 1485, this period is noted for the extensive influence of French literature on native English forms and themes.
From the Norman-French conquest of England in 1066 until the 14th century, French largely replaced English in ordinary literary composition, and Latin maintained its role as the language of learned works. By the 14th century, when English again became the chosen language of the ruling classes, it had lost much of the Old English inflectional system, had undergone certain sound changes, and had acquired the characteristic it still possesses of freely taking into the native stock numbers of foreign words, in this case French and Latin ones. Thus, the various dialects of Middle English spoken in the 14th century were similar to Modern English and can be read without great difficulty today. The Middle English literature of the 14th and 15th centuries is much more diversified than the previous Old English literature. A variety of French and even Italian elements influenced Middle English literature, especially in southern England. In addition, different regional styles were maintained, for literature and learning had not yet been centralized. For these reasons, as well as because of the vigorous and uneven growth of national life, the Middle English period contains a wealth of literary monuments not easily classified. A. Allegory In the north and west, poems continued to be written in forms very like the Old English alliterative, four-stress lines. Of these poems, The Vision of William Concerning Piers the Plowman, better known as Piers Plowman, is the most significant. Now thought to be by William Langland , it is a long, impassioned work in the form of dream visions (a favorite literary device of the day), protesting the plight of the poor, the avarice of the powerful, and the sinfulness of all people. The emphasis, however, is placed on a Christian vision of the life of activity, of the life of unity with God, and of the synthesis of these two under the rule of a purified church. As such, despite various faults, it bears comparison with the other great Christian visionary poem, La divina commedia (The Divine Comedy), by Dante . For both, the watchwords are heavenly love and love operative in this world. A second and shorter alliterative vision poem, The Pearl, written in northwest England in about 1370, is similarly doctrinal, but its tone is ecstatic, and it is far more deliberately artistic. Apparently an elegy for the death of a small girl (although widely varying religious allegorical interpretations have been suggested for it), the poem describes the exalted state of childlike innocence in heaven and the need for all souls to become as children to enter the pearly gates of the New Jerusalem. The work ends with an impressive vision of heaven, from which the dreamer awakes.
part 3 In general, poetry and prose expressing a mystical longing for, and union with, the deity is a common feature of the late Middle Ages, particularly in northern England.C. Chaucer Two other important, nonalliterative verse romances form part of the work of Geoffrey Chaucer . These are the psychologically penetrating Troilus and Criseyde (1385?), a tale of the fatal course of a noble love, laid in Homeric Troy and based on Il filostrato, a romance by the 14th-century Italian author Giovanni Boccaccio ; and The Knight's Tale (1382?; later included in Chaucer's Canterbury Tales), also based on Boccaccio. Immersed in court life and charged with various governmental duties that carried him as far as Italy, Chaucer yet found time to translate French and Latin works, to write under French influence several secular vision poems of a semiallegorical nature ( The Book of the Duchess, The House of Fame, The Parliament of Fowls ) and, above all, to compose The Canterbury Tales (probably after 1387). This latter work consists of 24 stories or parts of stories (mostly in verse in almost all the medieval genres) recounted by Chaucer through the mouths and in the several manners of a group of pilgrims bound for Canterbury Cathedral, who were representative of most of the classes of medieval England. Characterized by an extraordinary sense of life and fertility of invention, these narratives range from The Knight's Tale to sometimes indelicate but remarkable tales of low life, and they concern a host of subjects: religious innocence, married chastity, villainous hypocrisy, female volubility—all illumined by great humor. With extraordinary artistry the stories are made to characterize their tellers. D. Arthurian Legends In the 15th century a number of poets were obviously influenced by Chaucer but, in general, medieval literary themes and styles were exhausted during this period. Sir Thomas Malory stands out for his great work, Le morte d'Arthur (The Death of Arthur, 1469-1470), which carried on the tradition of Arthurian romance, from French sources, in English prose of remarkable vividness and vitality. He loosely tied together stories of various knights of the Round Table, but most memorably of Arthur himself, of Galahad, and of the guilty love of Lancelot and Arthur's queen, Guinevere. Despite the great variety of incident and the complications of plot in his work, the dominant theme is the need to sacrifice individual desire for the sake of national unity and religious salvation, the latter of which is envisioned in terms of the dreamlike but intense mystical symbolism of the Holy Grail .
Name : Eva Priatna Class : 2-F Part 1 Introduction
This study guide is intended for GCE Advanced and Advanced Supplementary (A2 and AS) level students in the UK, who are taking exams or modules in English literature. It should be most useful right at the start of the course, or later as a resource for exercises in revision, and to help you reflect on value judgements in literary criticism. It may also be suitable for university students and the general reader who is interested in the history of literature. This guide reflects a view of literature which is sometimes described as canonical, and sometimes as a Dead White European Male view. That is, I have not especially sought to express my own value judgements but to reflect those which are commonly found in printed guides by judges whose views command more respect than mine.I hope that students who visit this page will take issue with the summary comments here, or discuss them with their peers. But young readers will not thank teachers for leaving them in the dark about established critical opinion or the canon of English literature. (If you doubt that there is a canon, look at the degree course structure for English literature in a selection of our most prestigious universities.) Students who recognize that they have little or no sense of English literary culture have often asked me to suggest texts for them to study - this guide may help them in this process. This is NOT a tutorial, in the sense of a close reading of any text. And it is not very interesting to read from start to finish. I hope, rather, that it will be used as a point of reference or way in to literature for beginners. You will soon see if it is not for you.
Literary forms such as the novel or lyric poem, or genres, such as the horror-story, have a history. In one sense, they appear because they have not been thought of before, but they also appear, or become popular for other cultural reasons, such as the absence or emergence of literacy. In studying the history of literature (or any kind of art), you are challenged to considerwhat constitutes a given form,how it has developed, andwhether it has a future.The novels of the late Catherine Cookson may have much in common with those of Charlotte Brontë, but is it worth mimicking in the late 20th century, what was ground-breaking in the 1840s? While Brontë examines what is contemporary for her, Miss Cookson invents an imagined past which may be of interest to the cultural historian in studying the present sources of her nostalgia, but not to the student of the period in which her novels are set.Daniel Defoe's Robinson Crusoe is a long work of prose fiction, but critics do not necessarily describe it as a novel. Why might this be? Knowing works in their historical context does not give easy answers, but may shed more or less light on our darkness in considering such questions.
Old English, Middle English and Chaucer
Old English
English, as we know it, descends from the language spoken by the north Germanic tribes who settled in England from the 5th century A.D. onwards. They had no writing (except runes, used as charms) until they learned the Latin alphabet from Roman missionaries. The earliest written works in Old English (as their language is now known to scholars) were probably composed orally at first, and may have been passed on from speaker to speaker before being written. We know the names of some of the later writers (Cædmon, Ælfric and King Alfred) but most writing is anonymous. Old English literature is mostly chronicle and poetry - lyric, descriptive but chiefly narrative or epic. By the time literacy becomes widespread, Old English is effectively a foreign and dead language. And its forms do not significantly affect subsequent developments in English literature. (With the scholarly exception of the 19th century poet, Gerard Manley Hopkins, who finds in Old English verse the model for his metrical system of "sprung rhythm".)
From 1066 onwards, the language is known to scholars as Middle English. Ideas and themes from French and Celtic literature appear in English writing at about this time, but the first great name in English literature is that of Geoffrey Chaucer (?1343-1400). Chaucer introduces the iambic pentameter line, the rhyming couplet and other rhymes used in Italian poetry (a language in which rhyming is arguably much easier than in English, thanks to the frequency of terminal vowels). Some of Chaucer's work is prose and some is lyric poetry, but his greatest work is mostly narrative poetry, which we find in Troilus and Criseyde and The Canterbury Tales. Other notable mediaeval works are the anonymous Pearl and Gawain and the Green Knight(probably by the same author) and William Langlands' Piers Plowman.
ZEZEN ZENI/2C/2109120244 summary of british literature
BRITISH LITERATURE
1 British identity Definitions of 'British literature' are bound up with historical shifts of British identity. Changing consciousness of English national identity, Scottish national identity, Welsh nationalism, and the effects of British imperialism have altered interpretations of how the literatures of the Isles have interacted. 2 Old British and late medieval literature: 449–1500 2.1 Latin literature Chroniclers such as Bede (672/3–735), with his Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum, and Gildas (c. 500–570), with his De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, were figures in the development of indigenous Latin literature. Adomnán's (627/8–704) most important work is the Vita Columbae, a hagiography of Columba. The Historia Brittonum composed in the 9th century is traditionally ascribed to Nennius. It is the earliest source which presents King Arthur as a historical figure, and is the source of several stories which were repeated and amplified by later authors. Utopia is a work of fiction and political philosophy by Thomas More (1478–1535) published in 1516. The book, written in Latin, is a frame narrative primarily depicting a fictional island society and its religious, social and political customs. New Atlantis is a utopian novel by Sir Francis Bacon (1561–1626), published in Latin (as Nova Atlantis) in 1624 and in English in 1627. 2.2 Early Celtic literature The literary Gaelic language used in Scotland that was inherited from Irish is sometimes known as Classical Gaelic. The Hiberno-Scottish mission from the 6th century spread Christianity and established monasteries and centres of writing. Gaelic literature in Scotland includes a celebration, attributed to the Irish monk Adomnán, of the Pictish King Bridei's (671–93) victory over the Northumbrians at the Battle of Dun Nechtain (685). Pictish, the now extinct Brythonic language spoken in The name Mabinogion is a convenient label for a collection eleven prose stories collated from two medieval Welsh manuscripts known as the White book of Rhydderch (Llyfr Gwyn Rhydderch) (ca. 1350) and the Red Book of Hergest (Llyfr Coch Hergest) (1382–1410).
next.. 2.3 Old Norse literature From the 8th to the 15th centuries, Vikings and Norse settlers and their descendents colonised parts of what is now modern Scotland. Some Old Norse poetry survives relating to this period. The Orkneyinga saga (also called the History of the Earls of Orkney) is a historical narrative of the history of the Orkney Islands, from their capture by the Norwegian king in the ninth century onwards until about 1200. 20th-century poet George Mackay Brown was influenced by the saga, notably for his 1973 novel Magnus. The Icelandic Njáls saga includes actions taking place in Orkney and Wales. Besides these Icelandic sagas a few examples, sometimes fragmentary, of Norse poetry composed in Scotland survive. Among the runic inscriptions at Maeshowe is a text identified as irregular verse. Scandinavian cultural contacts in the Danelaw also left legacies in literature. Höfuðlausn or the "Head's Ransom" is a skaldic poem attributed to Egill Skalla-Grímsson in praise of king Eirik Bloodaxe in the kingdom of Northumbria. 2.4 Old English literature: 449–1100 Old English literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England after the withdrawal of the Romans and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest [in 1066]"; that is to c. 1100–50). These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works, chronicles, riddles, and others. 2.5 Late medieval literature: 1100–1500 In the later medieval period a new form of English now known as Middle English evolved. This is the earliest form which is comprehensible to modern readers and listeners, albeit not easily. Middle English Bible translations, notably Wyclif's Bible, helped to establish English as a literary language. Wycliffe's Bible is the name now given to a group of Bible translations into Middle English that were made under the direction of, or at the instigation of, John Wycliffe. They appeared over a period from approximately 1382 to 1395. These Bible translations were the chief inspiration and chief cause of the Lollard movement, a pre-Reformation movement that rejected many of the distinctive teachings of the Roman Catholic Church. In the early Middle Ages, most Western Christian people encountered the Bible only in the form of oral versions of scriptures, verses and homilies in Latin (other sources were mystery plays, usually conducted in the vernacular, and popular iconography). Though relatively few people could read at this time, Wycliffe's idea was to translate the Bible into the vernacular, saying "it helpeth Christian men to study the Gospel in that tongue in which they know best Christ's sentence". Although unauthorised, the work was popular and Wycliffite Bible texts are the most common manuscript literature in Middle English and over 250 manuscripts of the Wycliffite Bible survive.
next... 3 The Renaissance: 1500–1660 The English Renaissance and the Renaissance in Scotland date from the late 15th century to the early 17th century. Italian literary influences arrived in Britain: the sonnet form was introduced into English by Thomas Wyatt in the early 16th century, and developed by Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, (1516/1517 – 1547), who also introduced blank verse into England, with his translation of Virgil's Aeneid in c.1540. Chaucerian, classical and French literary language continued to influence Scots literature up until the Reformation, and Latin remained an important literary language in Scotland in the 17th century, long after its literary importance in England had waned. The Complaynt of Scotland shows the interplay of language and ideas between the kingdoms of Scotland and England in the years leading up to the 1603 Union of the Crowns. During the Jacobean debate on the Union, a tradition of prophetic literature going back to the Prophetiae Merlini was invoked. The Whole Prophesie of Scotland of 1603 treated Merlin's prophecies as authoritative. Sir Thomas More coined the word "utopia", a name he gave to the ideal, imaginary island nation whose political system he described in Utopia, written in Latin and published in 1516. 3.1 Elizabethan and Jacobean eras: 1558–1625 The overlapping Elizabethan era (1558–1603: the reign of Queen Elizabeth I of England) and Jacobean era (1567–1625: the reign of King James VI of Scotland, who also inherited the crown of England in 1603 as James I) saw the development of Britishness in literature. Since 1541, monarchs of England had also styled their Irish territory as a Kingdom, while Wales became more closely integrated into the Kingdom of England under Henry VIII. In anticipation of James VI's expected inheritance of the English throne, court masques in England were already developing the new literary imagery of a united "Great Britain", sometimes delving into Roman and Celtic sources.[54] William Camden's Britannia, a county-by-county description of Great Britain and Ireland, was an influential work of chorography: a study relating landscape, geography, antiquarianism, and history. Britannia came to be viewed as the personification of Britain, in imagery that was developed during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I. 3.2 The Reformation and vernacular literature At the Reformation, the translation of liturgy and Bible into vernacular languages provided new literary models. The Book of Common Prayer and the Authorized King James Version of the Bible have been hugely influential. The King James Bible, one of the biggest translation projects in the history of English up to this time, was started in 1604 and completed in 1611. It represents the culmination of a tradition of Bible translation into English from the original languages that began with the work of William Tyndale (previous translations into English had relied on the Vulgate). It became the standard Bible of the Church of England, and some consider it one of the greatest literary works of all time.
next... 3.3 The late Renaissance or Caroline period: 1625–1660 The Metaphysical poets continued writing in this period. Both John Donne and George Herbert died after 1625, but there was a second generation of metaphysical poets, consisting of Andrew Marvell (1621–1678), Thomas Traherne (1636 or 1637–1674) and Henry Vaughan (1622–1695). Another important group of poets at this time were the Cavalier poets. They were an important group of writers, who came from the classes that supported King Charles I during the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (1639–51). (King Charles reigned from 1625 and was executed 1649). The best known of the Cavalier poets are Robert Herrick, Richard Lovelace, Thomas Carew, and Sir John Suckling. They "were not a formal group, but all were influenced" by Ben Jonson. Most of the Cavalier poets were courtiers, with notable exceptions. For example, Robert Herrick was not a courtier, but his style marks him as a Cavalier poet. Cavalier works make use of allegory and classical allusions, and are influence by Latin authors Horace, Cicero, and Ovid. 4 Neoclassicism: 1660–1798 4.1 The Restoration: 1660–1700 The Restoration of the monarchy in 1660 launched a fresh start for literature, both in celebration of the new worldly and playful court of the king, and in reaction to it. Theatres in England reopened after having been closed during the protectorship of Oliver Cromwell, Puritanism lost its momentum, and the bawdy "Restoration comedy" became a recognisable genre. In addition, women were allowed to perform on stage for the first time. The Mercurius Caledonius, founded in Edinburgh in 1660 by the playwright Thomas Sydserf, was Scotland's first newspaper. Sydserf was behind the establishment in Edinburgh of the first regular theatre in Scotland, and his 1667 play Tarugo's Wiles: or, The Coffee-House, based on a Spanish play, was produced in London to amazement that a Scot could write such excellent English. He was also among the first to translate Cyrano de Bergerac into English; his Σεληναρχία, or the Government of the World in the Moon (1659). Scottish poet John Ogilby, who was the first Irish Master of the Revels, had established the Werburgh Street Theatre, the first theatre in Ireland, in the 1630s. It was closed by the Puritans in 1641. 4.2 The Augustan age: 1700–1750 The late 17th, early 18th century (1689–1750) in English literature is known as the Augustan Age. Writers at this time "greatly admired their Roman counterparts, imitated their works and frequently drew parallels between" contemporary world and the age of the Roman emperor Augustus (27 AD – BC 14 ). Some of the major writers in this period were John Dryden (1631–1700), Jonathan Swift (1667–1745), William Congreve, (1670–1729), Joseph Addison (1672–1719), Richard Steele (1672–1729), Alexander Pope (1688–1744), Henry Fielding (1707–54), Samuel Johnson (1709–84).
Name : Siti Apriatun Laela Class : 2 F NIM : 2109120153 HISTORY BRITISH LITEATURE FROM THE OLD AGE UNTIL THE MODERN History of English Literature I.Introduction
English Literature, literature produced in England, from the introduction of Old English by the Anglo-Saxons in the 5th century to the present. The works of those Irish and Scottish authors who are closely identified with English life and letters are also considered part of English literature.
This period extends from about 450 to 1066, the year of the Norman-French conquest of England. The Germanic tribes from Europe who overran England in the 5th century, after the Roman withdrawal, brought with them the Old English, or Anglo-Saxon, language, which is the basis of Modern English. They brought also a specific poetic tradition, the formal character of which remained surprisingly constant until the termination of their rule by the Norman-French invaders six centuries later. BRITISH LITEATURE refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles. Poetry Much of Old English poetry was probably intended to be chanted, with harp accompaniment, by the Anglo-Saxon scop, or bard. Often bold and strong, but also mournful and elegiac in spirit, this poetry emphasizes the sorrow and ultimate futility of life and the helplessness of humans before the power of fate. Almost all this poetry is composed without rhyme, in a characteristic line, or verse, of four stressed syllables alternating with an indeterminate number of unstressed ones. This line strikes strangely on ears habituated to the usual modern pattern, in which the rhythmical unit, or foot, theoretically consists of a constant number (either one or two) of unaccented syllables that always precede or follow any stressed syllable. Another unfamiliar but equally striking feature in the formal character of Old English poetry is structural alliteration, or the use of syllables beginning with similar sounds in two or three of the stresses in each line. Prose Prose in Old English is represented by a large number of religious works. The imposing scholarship of monasteries in northern England in the late 7th century reached its peak in the Latin work Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum (Ecclesiastical History of the English People, 731) by Bede. The great educational effort of Alfred, king of the West Saxons, in the 9th century produced an Old English translation of this important historical work and of many others, including De Consolatione Philosophiae (The Consolation of Philosophy), by Boethius. This was a significant work of largely Platonic philosophy easily adaptable to Christian thought, and it has had great influence on English literature.
next... The most significant Middle English author was Geoffrey Chaucer who was active in the late 14th entury. Often regarded as “ the Father of English Literature”, Chaucer is the widely credited as the first auothor to demonstrate the artistic legitimacy of vernacular English Language, rather than France or Latin. In the Middle Age, drama in the vernacular language of Europe may have emerged from religious enactments of liturgy. Early Modern Period: 1486-1800 Renaissance literarure: 1486-1625 Following the introduction of a printing press into England by William Caxton in 1476, vernacular literature flourished. The Repormation inspired the production of vernacular liturgy which led to the Book of Common Prayer, a lasting influence on literary English language. The poetry, drama and prose produced under both Queen Elizabeth I and King James I constitute what is todaylabelled as early modern (or renaissance). Elizabeth era ( 1558-1603) Also English Renaissance theatre during the reign of Elizabeth I (1558-1603) an dJames I (1603-25), iin the late 16th and early 17th century, a London-centred culture, that was both courtly and popular, produced great poetry and drama. William Shakespeare stands out in this period as a poet and playwright as yet unsurpassed. Shakespeare was not a man of letters by profession, and probably had only some grammer school education. Jacobean literature (1603-25) After Shakespeare’death, the poet and dramatist Ben Jonson was the leading literary figure of the Jacobean era. Jonson’s easthetics hark back to the Middle Ages and his charaters embody the theory of humours. According to this contemporary medical theory, behavioral differences result from a prevalence of one of the body’s four”humours” (blood, phelgm, black bile and yellow bile) over the other three; this humours correspond with the four elements of the universe: air, water, fire and earth. The Caroline, Interregnum and Restoration periods (1625-1689) The metaphysical poet Jhon Donne (1572-1631) and George Herbert (1593-1633) were still alive after 1625, and later in the 17th century a secon generation of metaphysical poet were writing, including Richard Crashaw (1613-49), Andrew Marvell (1621-1678), Thomas Traherne (1636 or 1637-1674) and Henry Vaughan (1622-1695). The cavalier poets were another important group in 17th century poets, who came from the classes that supported King Charles I during the English Civil War (1642-51). (King Charles reigned from 1625 and was excuted 1649). The best known of the cavalier poets are Robert Herrick, Richard Lovelace, Thomas Carew, and Sir Jhon Suckling. They “were not a formal group, but all were influenced by” Ben Jonson. Most of the cavalier poets were courtiers, with notable exceptions. For example, Robert Herrick was not a courtier, but his style marks him as a cavalier poet. Cavalier works make use of allegory and classical allusions, and are influence by Latin authors Horace, Cicero, and Ovid.
Middle English Periode Extending from 1066 to 1485, this period is noted for the extensive influence of French literature on native English forms and themes. From the Norman-French conquest of England in 1066 until the 14th century, French largely replaced English in ordinary literary composition, and Latin maintained its role as the language of learned works. By the 14th century, when English again became the chosen language of the ruling classes, it had lost much of the Old English inflectional system, had undergone certain sound changes, and had acquired the characteristic it still possesses of freely taking into the native stock numbers of foreign words, in this case French and Latin ones. Thus, the various dialects of Middle English spoken in the 14th century were similar to Modern English and can be read without great difficulty today.
The Middle English literature of the 14th and 15th centuries is much more diversified than the previous Old English literature. A variety of French and even Italian elements influenced Middle English literature, especially in southern England. In addition, different regional styles were maintained, for literature and learning had not yet been centralized. For these reasons, as well as because of the vigorous and uneven growth of national life, the Middle English period contains a wealth of literary monuments not easily classified.
A.Allegory
In the north and west, poems continued to be written in forms very like the Old English alliterative, four-stress lines. Of these poems, The Vision of William Concerning Piers the Plowman, better known as Piers Plowman, is the most significant. Now thought to be by William Langland, it is a long, impassioned work in the form of dream visions (a favorite literary device of the day), protesting the plight of the poor, the avarice of the powerful, and the sinfulness of all people. The emphasis, however, is placed on a Christian vision of the life of activity, of the life of unity with God, and of the synthesis of these two under the rule of a purified church. As such, despite various faults, it bears comparison with the other great Christian visionary poem, La divina commedia (The Divine Comedy), by Dante. For both, the watchwords are heavenly love and love operative in this world. B. Tales of Chivalry and Adventure
A third alliterative poem, supposedly by the same anonymous author who wrote The Pearl, is Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (late 1300s), a romance, or tale, of knightly adventure and love, of the general medieval type introduced by the French. Most English romances were drawn, as this one apparently was, from French sources. Most of these sources are concerned with the knights of King Arthur (see Arthurian Legend) and seem to go back in turn to Celtic tales of great antiquity. In Sir Gawain, against a background of chivalric gallantry, the tale is told of the knight's resistance to the blandishments of another man's beautiful wife.
RESUME ABOUT HISTORY BRITISH LITERATURE FROM THE OLD AGE UNTIL THE MODERN AGE
British literature is the literature written in the English langauge, includiing literature composed in English by writers not necessarily from England; for example, Robert Burns was Scottish, James Joyce was Irish, Joseph Conrad was Polish, Dylan Thomas was Welsh, thomas Pynchon is American, V. S. Naipaul was born in Trinidad, and Vladimir Nabokov was Russian, but all are considered important writers in the history of English literature. In other words, English literature is a diverse as the varieties and dialects of English spoken around the world iin countries originally colinized by the British. In academia, the term often labels departments and programs practicing English studies in secondary and tertiary educational system. Despite the variety of authors of English literature, the works of William Shakespeare remain paramount throughout the English-Speaking world. Until the early 19th century, this article deals with literature from Britain written in English, then America starts to produce major writers and works in literature. In the 20th century America and Ireland produced many of the most significant works of literature in English, and after the World War II writers from the former British Empire also began to challenge writers from Britain. Old English Literature: 450-1153 The first works in English, written in Old English, appeared in the early Middle Ages, the oldest surviving text being the Hymn of Caedmon. Oral tradition was very stong in early English culture and most literary works were written to be performed. Much Old English verse in the extant manuscript is probably adapted from the earlier Geramanic war poems from the continent. When such poetry was brought to England it was still being handed down orally fom one generation to another, and the constant presence of alliterative verse, or consonant rhyme (today’s newspaper headline and marketing abundantly use such as in big is better) people to remember it. Such rhyme is a features of Germanic language and opposed to vocalic or end-rhyme or Romance Augustine of Centerbury and his disciples and it is reasonable to believe that it was somehow adapted to suit the needs of christian readers. Middle English Literature: 1154-1485 In the 12th century, a new form of English now known as Middle English evolved. This is the earliest from of English literature which is comprehensible to modern readers or listeners, albeit not easily. Middle English lasts up until the 1470s, when the Chancery Standard, a from of London-based English, become widespread and the printing press regularized the language. Middle English Bible translations, notably Wicliffe’s Bible, helped to establish English as a literary language. There are three main categories of Middle English literature: Religious, Courtly love, and Arthurian.
Two other important, nonalliterative verse romances form part of the work of Geoffrey Chaucer. These are the psychologically penetrating Troilus and Criseyde (1385?), a tale of the fatal course of a noble love, laid in Homeric Troy and based on Il filostrato, a romance by the 14th-century Italian author Giovanni Boccaccio; and The Knight's Tale (1382?; later included in Chaucer's Canterbury Tales), also based on Boccaccio. Immersed in court life and charged with various governmental duties that carried him as far as Italy, Chaucer yet found time to translate French and Latin works, to write under French influence several secular vision poems of a semiallegorical nature (The Book of the Duchess, The House of Fame, The Parliament of Fowls) and, above all, to compose The Canterbury Tales (probably after 1387). This latter work consists of 24 stories or parts of stories (mostly in verse in almost all the medieval genres) recounted by Chaucer through the mouths and in the several manners of a group of pilgrims bound for Canterbury Cathedral, who were representative of most of the classes of medieval England. Characterized by an extraordinary sense of life and fertility of invention, these narratives range from The Knight's Tale to sometimes indelicate but remarkable tales of low life, and they concern a host of subjects: religious innocence, married chastity, villainous hypocrisy, female volubility—all illumined by great humor. With extraordinary artistry the stories are made to characterize their tellers.
D. Arthurian Legends
In the 15th century a number of poets were obviously influenced by Chaucer but, in general, medieval literary themes and styles were exhausted during this period. Sir Thomas Malory stands out for his great work, Le morte d'Arthur (The Death of Arthur, 1469-1470), which carried on the tradition of Arthurian romance, from French sources, in English prose of remarkable vividness and vitality. He loosely tied together stories of various knights of the Round Table, but most memorably of Arthur himself, of Galahad, and of the guilty love of Lancelot and Arthur's queen, Guinevere. Despite the great variety of incident and the complications of plot in his work, the dominant theme is the need to sacrifice individual desire for the sake of national unity and religious salvation, the latter of which is envisioned in terms of the dreamlike but intense mystical symbolism of the Holy Grail. The Renaissance A golden age of English literature commenced in 1485 and lasted until 1660. Malory's Le morte d'Arthur was among the first works to be printed by William Caxton, who introduced the printing press to England in 1476. From that time on, readership was vastly multiplied. The growth of the middle class, the continuing development of trade, the new character and thoroughness of education for laypeople and not only clergy, the centralization of power and of much intellectual life in the court of the Tudor and Stuart monarchs, and the widening horizons of exploration gave a fundamental new impetus and direction to literature. The new literature nevertheless did not fully flourish until the last 20 years of the 1500s, during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I. Literary development in the earlier part of the 16th century was weakened by the diversion of intellectual energies to the polemics of the religious struggle between the Roman Catholic Church and the Church of England, a product of the Reformation.
next.. Jhon Milton is one of the greatest English poet, wrote at this time of religious flux and political upheaval. Milton best known for his epic poem Paradise Lost (1671). Among other important poems are: L’Allegro, 1631; Il Penseroso 1634; Comus (a masque), 1638; Lycidas; Paradise Regained, 1671; Samson Agonistes, 1671. Augustan literature (1689-1750) During the 18th century literature reflective the worldview of the Age of Enlightenment ( or Age of Reason): a rational and scientific approach to religious, social, political and economic issues that promoted a scular view of the world and a general sense of progress and perfactibility. The term Augustan literature derives from authors of the 1720s and 1730s themselves, who responded to a term that George I of England preferred for himself. Age of sensibility: 1750-1798 This period is also sometimes described as the “Age of Jonson”. Samuel Jonson (1709-1784), often referred to as Dr Jonson, was an English author who made lasting contributions to English literature as a poet, essayist , moralist, literary critic, biographer, editor, and lexicographer, Jonson has been described as “arguably the most distinguished man of letters in English history”. He is also the subject of “the most famous single work of biographical art in the whole of literature”: James Boswell’s Life of Samuel Jonson (1791). His early work include the poems “London” and “his most impressive poem” “The vanity of human wishes” (1749). Both poems are modelled on Juvenal’s staires. After nine years of work, Jonson’s A Dictinary of English Language was published in 1755; it had a far reaching effect on Modern English and has been described as “one of the greatest single achievements of scholarship. This work brought Jonon popularity and success. 19th century literature Romanticism (1798-1837) The romantic movement in English literature had its beginnings in the pre-Romantic poems, James Thomson (1700-48), Edward Young (1683-1765), Thomas Gray (1716-71), Robert Blair (1699-1746), James Macpherson (1736-96), Thomas Chatterton (1752-70), William Cowper (1731-1800), etc., the Gotic noel of sensibility. Victorian literature (1837-1901) it was in the Victorian era (1837-1901) that the novel become the leading literary genre in English. Another important fact is the number of women novelists who were sucessful in the 19th century, even though they often had to use a masculine pseudonym. The majority of readers were of course women. At the beginning of the 19th century most novels were published in three volumes. However, monthly serialization was revived with the publication of Charles Dickens’ Pickwick Papers in twenty parts between April 1836 and November 1837. The 1830s and 1840s saw the rise of social novel, also known as social problem novel, that “arous out of the social and political upheavals which followed the Reform Act of 1832”. This was in many ways a reaction to rapid industrialization, and the social, political and economis issues associated with it, and was a means of commenting on abuses of government and industry and the suffering of the poor, who were not profiting from England’s economic prosperity.
next.. Victorian drama A change came in the Victorian era with a profusion on the London stage of farces, musical burleques, extravaganzas and comic operas that competed with prodution of Shakespear’s plays and serious drama by dramatists like of James Planche and Thomas William Robertson. The first play to achieve 500 consecutive performances was the London comedy Our Boys, opening in 1875. Its astonishing new record of 1,362 performances was basted in 1892 by Charley’s Aunt. Wilde’s plays, in particular stand apart from the many now forgotten plays of Victorian times and have a much closer (1856-1950). Whose career began the last decade of the 19th century, Wilde’s 1895 comic masterpiece, The Importance of Being Earnest, holds an ironic mirror to the aristocracy and displays a mastery of wit and paradocxical wisdom. English literature since 1901 A major British lyric poet of the first decades of the 20th century was Thomas Hardy (1840-1928). Throught not a modernist Hardy was is an important traditional figure between the Victorian era and the 20th century. A major novelist of he late 19th century, Hardy lived well into the third decade of the 20th century, but because of the adverse criticism of his last novel, Jude of Obscure, in 1895, from that time Hardy concentrated on publising poetry. On the other hand another significant late 19th century novelist, Henry James (1843-1916), continued to publish major works into the 20th century. 1940 to the 21st Century Though some have seen modernism ending by aroun 1939, with regard to English literature. When modernism petered out and postmodernism began has been consested almost as hotly as when the transition from Victorianism to modernism occured. In fact a number of modernists were still living and publishing in the 1950s and the 1960, including T. S. Eliot, William Faulkner, Dorothy Richardson and Ezra Pound. Futhermore Basil Bunting born in 1901, publish little until Briggflatts in 1965 and French-resident, Irishman Samuel Beckett, born in 1906, continued to produced significant works until the 1980s, including Waiting for Godot (1953), Happy Days (1961), Rockaby (1981), though some view him as a post-modernist, Post-modern literature The term postmodern literature is use to describe certain tendencies in post-World War II literature. It is both a continuation of the experimentation championed by writers of the modernist period (relying heavily, for example, on fragmentation, paradox, questionable, narrators, etc.) and a reactions against Enlightenment ideas implisit in Modernist literature. Postmodern literature, like postmodernism as a whole ,is difficult to define and there is little agreement on the exact characteristics, scope, and importance of postmodern literature. Among postmodern writers are the Americans Henry Miller, William S, Burroughs, Joseph Heller, Kurt Vonnegut, Hunter S. Tompson, Truman Capote and Thomas Pynchon.
next.. 20th Century Genre Lierature Agatha Christie (1890-1976) was a crime writer of novels, short stories and plays, who is best remembered for her 80 detctive novelsas well as her successful plays for the West end theatre. Christie’s work, particularly those featuring the detectives Hercule Poitrot or miss Marple, have given her title “the Queen of the Crime” and she was one of the most important and innovative writers in this genre, christie’s novels include, Murder on the Orient Express, Death on the Nile, and And Then There Were None. Another popular writer during the Golden Age of detective fiction was Dorothy L. Sayers (1893-1957). Other recent noteworthly writers in this genre are Ruth Rendell, P. D. James and Scot Ian Rankin.
NAME : Nurul Arifiani CLASS : 2 C NIM : 2109120137
History British Literatur from the old age until the moderent British literature refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles. 'British literature' are bound up with historical shifts of British identity. Changing consciousness of English national identity, Scottish national identity, Welsh nationalism, and the effects of British imperialism have altered interpretations of how the literatures of the Isles have interacted. The impact of Irish nationalism, that led to the partition of the island of Ireland in 1921, means that literature of the Republic of Ireland is not considered to be British, although the identity of literature from Northern Ireland, as part of the literature of the United Kingdom, may fall within the overlapping identities of Irish and British literature, where "the naming of the territory has always been, in literary, geographical or historical contexts, a politically charged activity".[1] Welsh literature in English (previously called Anglo-Welsh literature) is the works written in the English language by Welsh writers, especially if their subject matter relates to Wales. It has been recognised as a distinctive entity only since the 20th century. The need for a separate identity for this kind of writing arose because of the parallel development of modern Welsh-language literature.[2] The use of the label "Celtic fringe" as applied to non-English, or traditionally non-English-speaking, territories to marginalise these cultures has been analysed as a colonial attitude, and the literatures of Ireland, Scotland and Wales may be studied through the methodology of postcolonialism.[3] However, Britain's legacy survives around the world, as a shared history of British presence and cultural influence in the Commonwealth of Nations has produced a substantial body of writing in English and many other languages. Old English literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England after the withdrawal of the Romans and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest [in 1066]"; that is to c. 1100–50).[16] These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works, chronicles, riddles, and others.[17] In all there are about 400 surviving manuscripts from the period, a significant corpus of both popular interest and specialist research.[17] Nearly all Anglo-Saxon authors are anonymous:[17] twelve are known by name from Medieval sources, but only four of those are known by their vernacular works to us today with any certainty: Caedmon, Bede, Alfred
part 2 the Great, and Cynewulf. Cædmon is the earliest English poet whose name is known. Cædmon's only known surviving work is Cædmon's Hymn, probably dating from the late 7th century. The poem is one of the earliest attested examples of Old English and is, with the runic Ruthwell Cross and Franks Casket inscriptions, one of three candidates for the earliest attested example of Old English poetry. It is also one of the earliest recorded examples of sustained poetry in a Germanic language. The Wanderer is an Old English poem preserved only in an anthology known as the Exeter Book, a manuscript dating from the late 10th century. It counts 115 lines of alliterative verse. As often the case in Anglo-Saxon verse, the composer and compiler are anonymous, and within the manuscript the poem is untitled. The Wanderer conveys the meditations of a solitary exile on his past glories as a warrior in his lord's band of retainers, his present hardships and the values of forbearance and faith in the heavenly Lord. The epic poem Beowulf is the most famous work in Old English, and has achieved national epic status in England, despite not being set in England. A hero of the Geats, Beowulf battles three antagonists: Grendel, Grendel's mother, and a Dragon. The only surviving manuscript is the Nowell Codex. The precise date of the manuscript is debated, but most estimates place it close to the year 1000. Chronicles contained a range of historical and literary accounts; one notable example is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. This is a collection of annals in Old English chronicling the history of the Anglo-Saxons. Nine manuscripts survive in whole or in part, though not all are of equal historical value and none of them is the original version. The oldest seems to have been started towards the end of Alfred's reign in the 9th century, while the most recent was written at Peterborough Abbey in 1116. Almost all of the material in the Chronicle is in the form of annals, by year; the earliest are dated at 60 BC (the annals' date for Caesar's invasions of Britain), and historical material follows up to the year in which the chronicle was written, at which point contemporary records begin. These manuscripts collectively are known as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Battle of Maldon is the name given to an Old English poem of uncertain date celebrating the real Battle of Maldon of 991, at which the Anglo-Saxons failed to prevent a Viking invasion. Only 325 lines of the poem are extant; both the beginning and the ending are lost. The Anglo-Saxons were converted to Christianity after their arrival in England. A popular poem, The Dream of the Rood, was inscribed upon the Ruthwell Cross. Judith is a retelling of the story found in the Latin Bible's Book of Judith of the beheader of the Assyrian general Holofernes. The Old English Martyrology is a Mercian collection of hagiographies. Ælfric of Eynsham was a prolific 10th-century writer of hagiographies and homilies. Old English poetry falls broadly into two styles or fields of reference, the heroic Germanic and the Christian. The most popular and well-known understanding of Old English poetry continues to be alliterative verse. The system is based upon accent, alliteration, the quantity of vowels, and patterns of syllabic accentuation. It consists of five permutations on a base verse scheme; any one of the five types can be used in any verse. The system was inherited from and exists in one form or another in all of the older Germanic languages. Several Old English poems are adaptations of late classical philosophical texts. The longest is a 10th-century translation of Boethius' Consolation of Philosophy contained in the Cotton manuscript Otho A.vi.[18] The Metres of Boethius are a series of Old English alliterative poems adapted from the Latin metra of the Consolation of Philosophy soon after the prose translation. In the Middle Ages,
HISTORY OF THE LANGUAGE English is a West Germanic language that originated from the Anglo-Frisian dialects, brought to Britain by Germanic invaders and/or settlers from the places which are now called North West Germany and the Netherlands. It uses avocabulary unlike other European languages of the same era. A large portion of the modern English vocabulary came from the Anglo-Norman languages. English is considered a "borrowing" language. Middle English differed from Old English because of two invasions which occurred during the Middle Ages. The first invasion was by peoples who spoke North Germanic languages. They conquered and colonised parts of Britain during the 8th and 9th centuries AD. The second invasion was by the Normans of the 11th century, who spoke Old Norman and eventually developed an English form of this, called Anglo-Norman. New vocabulary introduced at this time heavily influenced many organizations including the church, the court system and the government. European languages including German, Dutch,Latin and Ancient Greek influenced the English vocabulary during the Renaissance. Old English initially was a diverse group of dialects, reflecting the varied origins of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms of Britain. TheLate West Saxon dialect eventually became dominant. Written Old English of AD 1000 was similar to other Germanic languages such as Old High German and Old Norse in terms of vocabulary and grammar. Written Old English is relatively unintelligible today, in contrast to written Modern English and written Middle English. Close contact with the Scandinaviansresulted in much grammatical simplification and lexical enrichment of the English language, which had been based on Anglo-Frisian. These changes did not reach South West England until the Norman invasion in 1066. Old English developed into a full-fledged literary language, based on the most common manner of speaking in London during the 13th century.
Old English – from the mid-5th century to the mid-11th century After the Anglo-Saxon settlement, the Germanic language displaced the indigenousBrythonic languages and Latin in most of the areas of Britain that later becameEngland. The original Celtic languages remained in parts of Scotland, Wales andCornwall (where Cornish was spoken into the 18th century), although large numbers of compound Celtic-Germanic placenames survive, hinting at early language mixing.[5] Latin also remained in these areas as the language of the Celtic Churchand of higher education for the nobility. Latin was later to be reintroduced toEngland by missionaries from both the Celtic and Roman churches, and it would, in time, have a major impact on English. What is now called Old English emerged over time out of the many dialects and languages of the colonising tribes.[6] Even then, Old English continued to exhibit local variation, the remnants of which continue to be found in dialects of Modern English.[6] The most famous surviving work from the Old English period is the epic poem Beowulf composed by an unknown poet. Old English varied widely from modern Standard English. Native English speakers today find Old English unintelligible without studying it as a separate language. Nevertheless, English remains a Germanic language, and approximately half of the most commonly used words in Modern English have Old English roots. The wordsbe, strong and water, for example, derive from Old English. Many non-standard dialects such as Scots and Northumbrian English have retained features of Old English in vocabulary and pronunciation.[7]Old English was spoken until some time in the 12th or 13th century.[8][9] In the 10th and 11th centuries, Old English was strongly influenced by the North Germanic language Old Norse, spoken by the Norsemen who invaded and settled mainly in the North East of England (see Jórvík and Danelaw). The Anglo-Saxons and the Scandinavians spoke related languages from different branches of the Germanic family; many of their lexical roots were the same or similar, although their grammars were more divergent. The Germanic language of the Old English-speaking inhabitants was influenced by extensive contact with Norse colonizers, resulting perhaps in cases of morphological simplification of Old English, including the loss of grammatical gender and explicitly marked case (with the notable exception of the pronouns). English borrowed approximately two thousand words from Old Norse, including anger, bag, both, hit, law, leg, same, skill, sky, take, and many others, possibly even including thepronoun they.[10] The introduction of Christianity from around 600 encouraged the addition of over 400 Latin loan words into Old English, such as priest, paper, and school, and fewer Greek loan words.[11] The Old English period formally ended some time after the Norman conquest of 1066, when the language was influenced to an even greater extent by the Normans, who spoke a French dialect called Old Norman.
Resume of History BritishLliterature from The Old Age Untill The Modern The language here seems transitional between Old and Middle English. Of course, Thomas had no idea he was in transition; he was just writing poetry. One thing we do not see in Layamon, or Thomas, very much, is French vocabulary. There's the odd line here "vouh ne gray ne rencyan," where "rencyan" is an Old French word for a luxury fabric--very much the kind of thing we'd expect there to be no English word for in this cultural situation. Other than that, I don't see any French words here ("riche" is in French, of course, but they got the word from Germanic, not the other way round; it's good Old English vocabulary). After about 1300, it's a different story, and we can see more of it happening. In the years 1066-1300, the Norman dynasties saw themselves as part of an international aristocratic community. They were as comfortable on the Continent (where they owned many feudal possessions) as in Britain. Norman French high culture extended across much of Western Europe, including Ireland. But after 1300, English kings increasingly identified themselves with England and its people. Also in the 1300s, religious dissidents like John Wycliffe, at great risk to themselves, broke with the Norman tradition of allegiance to the Roman church and produced the first English versions of the Bible in many centuries. Later Middle English shows heavy French borrowing and continued reduction of the inflectional system. It is in many respects "modern" except for two key factors: 1) it was probably pronounced quite a bit differently from modern English; and 2) it had no central standard. Instead there are several different literary standards in Middle English (as there were in Old English) and no sense till very late in the period that any one of those literary standards was a "dialect" in opposition to a national "standard." Late in the Middle English period, with the introduction of printing into England in 1470 and following, and the adoption by the printing industry (centered in London) of many features of "Chancery English" as standard in its orthography and usage, we have the first inklings of modern Standard English.
Middle English – from the late 11th to the late 15th century For centuries following the Norman Conquest in 1066, the Norman kings and high-ranking nobles in England and to some extent elsewhere in the British Isles spoke Anglo-Norman, a variety of Old Norman, originating from a northern langue d'oïldialect. Merchants and lower-ranked nobles were often bilingual in Anglo-Norman and English, whilst English continued to be the language of the common people. Middle English was influenced by both Anglo-Norman and, later, Anglo-French (seecharacteristics of the Anglo-Norman language). The more idiomatic, concrete and descriptive a style of English is, the more it tends to be from Anglo-Saxon origins. The more intellectual and abstract English is, the more it tends to contain Latin and French influences. Until the 14th century, Anglo-Norman and then French was the language of the courts and government, but for example thePleading in English Act 1362 made English the only language in which court proceedings could be held, though the official record remained in Latin.[12] Even after the decline of Norman French, standard French retained the status of a formal or prestige language—as in most of Europe during the period—and had a significant influence on the vernacular English, which is visible in Modern English today (see English language word origins and List of English words of French origin). A tendency for French-derived words to have more formal connotations has continued to the present day. For example, most modern English speakers consider a "cordial reception" (from French) to be more formal than a "hearty welcome" (from Germanic). Another example is the unusual circumstance of the words for animals being separate from the words for their meat, e.g. beef and pork (from the French bœuf and porc) are the products of "cows" and "pigs"—animals with Germanic names.
next.. Why did English speakers borrow so many French words in the period after 1300? What kinds of words got borrowed? To understand these dynamics, let's look at some vocabulary that was borrowed in the "early" period, before 1250 or so. (Selected from Williams, Origins of the English Language, NY 1975.) In addition to obscure words like "rencyan," some French words that appear in early English texts include "canon, countess, sermon, custom, virgin, purgatory, tournament, witness, constable, medicine, butler, abbey, crown, baron." There are others, and from other registers; such everyday words as "fruit, rich, poor, pay, mercy, change, very, catch" also enter English during the Early Middle period. But basically, words in what we might broadly term "administrative" use crossed over first--concepts used in Norman law, religion, and economics (and that applies to the more everyday words too, if you think about it). Between 1250-1350, we see words entering like "easy, season, sound, piece, count (as in number), continue, form, join, move, please, sudden, face, use, people, task, solid, second, final, honest." By and large, simpler words, truly everyday words--and why? What kinds of people were using them; why would they introduce them into English? I suspect that a sort of Franglish was in circulation among a lot of noble but not necessarily intellectual Anglo-Normans who were learning English for the first time and for good, and carrying with them an entire linguistic heritage. After 1350, French borrowings tend to be words like "combustion, harangue, register, solace, furtive, conjecture, representation, explicit"--not esoteric words at all, but Latinate, learned, and multisyllabic, the words of educated and literate people who moved between French and English and Latin easily. [We've never stopped borrowing from French, but the imports have slowed considerably--"quiche" and "vinaigrette" are two of the major imports into common English during my lifetime. C'est la nouvelle cuisine!]
English was also influenced by the Celtic languages it was displacing, especially the Brittonic substrate, most notably with the introduction of the continuous aspect (to be doing or to have been doing), which is a feature found in many modern languages but developed earlier and more thoroughly in English.[13] While the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle continued until 1154, most other literature from this period was in Old Norman or Latin. A large number of Norman words were taken into Old English, with many doubling for Old English words. The Norman influence is the hallmark of the linguistic shifts in English over the period of time following the invasion, producing what is now referred to as Middle English. English literature reappeared after 1200, when a changing political climate and the decline in Anglo-Norman made it more respectable. The Provisions of Oxford, released in 1258, was the first English government document to be published in the English language after the Norman Conquest. In 1362, Edward III became the first king to address Parliament in English. By the end of the century, even the royal court had switched to English. Anglo-Norman remained in use in limited circles somewhat longer, but it had ceased to be a living language. Geoffrey Chaucer is the most famous writer from the Middle English period, and The Canterbury Tales is his best-known work. Although the spelling of Chaucer's English varies from that of Modern English, his works can be read with minimal assistance. The English language changed enormously during the Middle English period, both in grammar and in vocabulary. While Old English is a heavily inflected language (synthetic), an overall diminishing of grammatical endings occurred in Middle English (analytic). Grammar distinctions were lost as many noun and adjective endings were leveled to -e. The older plural noun marker -en largely gave way to -s, and grammatical gender was discarded. Approximately 10,000 French (and Norman) loan words entered Middle English, particularly terms associated with government, church, law, the military, fashion, and food.[14] English spelling was also influenced by Norman in this period, with the /θ/ and /ð/sounds being spelled th rather than with the Old English letters þ (thorn) and ð (eth), which did not exist in Norman. These letters remain in the modern Icelandic alphabet, having been borrowed from Old English via Western Norwegian.
Name : Yuli Yulyanti Class : 2-F Part 1 Middle English differed from Old English because of two invasions which occurred during the Middle Ages. The first invasion was by peoples who spoke North Germanic languages. They conquered and colonised parts of Britain during the 8th and 9th centuries AD. The second invasion was by the Normans of the 11th century, who spoke Old Norman and eventually developed an English form of this, called Anglo-Norman. New vocabulary introduced at this time heavily influenced many organizations including the church, the court system and the government. European languages including German, Dutch, Latin and Ancient Greek influenced the English vocabulary during the Renaissance. Old English initially was a diverse group of dialects, reflecting the varied origins of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms of Britain. The Late West Saxon dialect eventually became dominant. Written Old English of AD 1000 was similar to other Germanic languages such as Old High German and Old Norse in terms of vocabulary and grammar. Written Old English is relatively unintelligible today, in contrast to written Modern English and written Middle English. Close contact with the Scandinavians resulted in much grammatical simplification and lexical enrichment of the English language, which had been based on Anglo-Frisian. These changes did not reach South West England until the Norman invasion in 1066. Old English developed into a full-fledged literary language, based on the most common manner of speaking in London during the 13th century. Old English varied widely from modern Standard English. Native English speakers today find Old English unintelligible without studying it as a separate language. Nevertheless, English remains a Germanic language, and approximately half of the most commonly used words in Modern English have Old English roots. The words be, strong and water, for example, derive from Old English. Many non-standard dialects such as Scots and Northumbrian English have retained features of Old English in vocabulary and pronunciation.[7] Old English was spoken until some time in the 12th or 13th century.[8][9] The English language underwent extensive sound changes during the 1400s, while its spelling conventions remained rather constant.Modern English is often dated from the Great Vowel Shift, which took place mainly during the 15th century. English was further transformed by the spread of a standardised London-based dialect in government and administration and by the standardising effect of printing. Consequent to the push toward standardization, the language acquired self-conscious terms such as "accent" and "dialect".[15] By the time of William Shakespeare (mid 16th - early 17th century),[16] the language had become clearly recognisable as Modern English. In 1604, the first English dictionary was published, the Table Alphabeticall.
next.. Modern Standard English is strongly influenced by the dialect spoken in London and the surrounding counties in the years 1350-1450. This was only one of several competing literary standards in its own day. It is the language of Geoffrey Chaucer, but Chaucer had no sense that he was writing the "true" or "pure" English of his time--he recognized (in fact he pretty much had to) that there were other English standards in other parts of the country, standards that produced literary works like Sir Gawain and the Green Knight or Langland's Piers Plowman. In retrospect, we come to see Chaucer as the great model for "standard" Middle English because his dialect was the one chosen as the standard in the century after his death. We've looked a little at some Middle English dialects, and it's now time to talk in some detail about Chaucer's English--which, with some variation, is the language of other Southern Middle English writers like John Gower, John Lydgate, and Thomas Malory. Until the 1300s, the language of the English court and bureaucracy centered on London had been French, with Latin reserved for some special civil and ecclesiastical purposes. In a few decades that all changed, with French mostly disappearing from the privileged uses where it had flourished since the Norman conquest. John H. Fisher's essays in The Emergence of Standard English (Kentucky 1996) are some of the best sources of information on this process. The first time that contemporary records admit that Parliament was conducted in English, for example, is 1362 (Fisher 45). Before that, records of Parliamentary addresses and debates were recorded in French or in Latin--though it's likely that a lot of this business was carried on in English and translated into French or Latin purely "for the record." The Parliament of 1362 passed a law requiring courts to conduct proceedings in English; though that law was ignored by common-law courts until the 1700s (!?), the court of Chancery--which was in a very broad sense the "federal"--that is, Royal and Parliamentary--bureaucracy of its time--conducted its business in English from the mid-1300s. Fisher notes that the crucial years of institutional transition were 1420-1460, however. Before that time, legal documents in England are still predominantly in French and Latin; during that time, there is an entire shift to English. The Royal council and the subsidiary courts that processed petitions to Parliament began to conduct their business in English, and this "Chancery English" became the standard written form of a national government that began to address all of its subjects in Chancery English as a standard form instead of in standardized French and Latin. Fisher also notes that the Kings of England, especially starting with Henry V (who reigned 1413-1422) had a great impact on national language policy--for one thing, because starting with Henry they began to speak and write in English instead of French.
NEXT .. Early Modern English – from the late 15th to the late 17th century The English language underwent extensive sound changes during the 1400s, while its spelling conventions remained rather constant. Modern English is often dated from the Great Vowel Shift, which took place mainly during the 15th century. English was further transformed by the spread of a standardised London-based dialect in government and administration and by the standardising effect of printing. Consequent to the push toward standardization, the language acquired self-conscious terms such as "accent" and "dialect".[15] By the time of William Shakespeare (mid 16th - early 17th century),[16] the language had become clearly recognisable as Modern English. In 1604, the first English dictionary was published, the Table Alphabeticall. Increased literacy and travel have facilitated the adoption of many foreign words, especially borrowings from Latin andGreek since the Renaissance. (In the 17th century, Latin words were often used with the original inflections, but these eventually disappeared). As there are many words from different languages and English spelling is variable, the risk ofmispronunciation is high, but remnants of the older forms remain in a few regional dialects, most notably in the West Country. During the period, loan words were borrowed from Italian, German, and Yiddish. British acceptance of and resistance to Americanisms began during this period.[17]
part 2 Increased literacy and travel have facilitated the adoption of many foreign words, especially borrowings from Latin and Greek since the Renaissance. (In the 17th century, Latin words were often used with the original inflections, but these eventually disappeared). As there are many words from different languages and English spelling is variable, the risk ofmispronunciation is high, but remnants of the older forms remain in a few regional dialects, most notably in the West Country. During the period, loan words were borrowed from Italian, German, and Yiddish. British acceptance of and resistance to Americanisms began during this period.[17] Modern English – from the late 17th century to the present The Dictionary of the English Language was the first full featured English dictionary. Samuel Johnson published the authoritative work in 1755. To a high degree, the dictionary standardized both English spelling and word usage. Meanwhile, grammar texts by Lowth, Murray,Priestly, and others attempted to prescribe standard usage even further. Early Modern English and Late Modern English vary essentially in vocabulary. Late Modern English has many more words, arising from theIndustrial Revolution and the technology that created a need for new words as well as international development of the language. TheBritish Empire at its height covered one quarter of the Earth's surface, and the English language adopted foreign words from many countries. British English and American English, the two major varieties of the language, are spoken by 400 million persons. Received Pronunciation of British English is considered the traditional standard. The total number of English speakers worldwide may exceed one billion.
the last ... Modern English – from the late 17th century to the present The Dictionary of the English Language was the first full featured English dictionary.Samuel Johnson published the authoritative work in 1755. To a high degree, the dictionary standardized both English spelling and word usage. Meanwhile, grammar texts by Lowth, Murray, Priestly, and others attempted to prescribe standard usage even further. Early Modern English and Late Modern English vary essentially in vocabulary. Late Modern English has many more words, arising from the Industrial Revolution and the technology that created a need for new words as well as international development of the language. The British Empire at its height covered one quarter of the Earth's surface, and the English language adopted foreign words from many countries. British English and American English, the two major varieties of the language, are spoken by 400 million persons. Received Pronunciation of British English is considered the traditional standard. The total number of English speakers worldwide may exceed one billion.[18]
Old English, Middle English and Modern Old English English, as we know it, descends from the language spoken by the north Germanic tribes who settled in England from the 5th century A.D. onwards. They had no writing (except runes, used as charms) until they learned the Latin alphabet from Roman missionaries. The earliest written works in Old English (as their language is now known to scholars) were probably composed orally at first, and may have been passed on from speaker to speaker before being written. We know the names of some of the later writers (Cædmon, Ælfric and King Alfred) but most writing is anonymous. Old English literature is mostly chronicle and poetry - lyric, descriptive but chiefly narrative or epic. By the time literacy becomes widespread, Old English is effectively a foreign and dead language. And its forms do not significantly affect subsequent developments in English literature. (With the scholarly exception of the 19th century poet, Gerard Manley Hopkins, who finds in Old English verse the model for his metrical system of "sprung rhythm".)
next.. Middle English and Chaucer From 1066 onwards, the language is known to scholars as Middle English. Ideas and themes from French and Celtic literature appear in English writing at about this time, but the first great name in English literature is that of Geoffrey Chaucer (?1343-1400). Chaucer introduces the iambic pentameter line, the rhyming couplet and other rhymes used in Italian poetry (a language in which rhyming is arguably much easier than in English, thanks to the frequency of terminal vowels). Some of Chaucer's work is prose and some is lyric poetry, but his greatest work is mostly narrative poetry, which we find in Troilus and Criseyde and The Canterbury Tales. Other notable mediaeval works are the anonymous Pearl and Gawain and the Green Knight (probably by the same author) and William Langlands' Piers Plowman. Tudor lyric poetry Modern lyric poetry in English begins in the early 16th century with the work of Sir Thomas Wyatt (1503-1542) and Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey (1517-1547). Wyatt, who is greatly influenced by the Italian, Francesco Petrarca (Petrarch) introduces the sonnet and a range of short lyrics to English, while Surrey (as he is known) develops unrhymed pentameters (or blank verse) thus inventing the verse form which will be of great use to contemporary dramatists. A flowering of lyric poetry in the reign of Elizabeth comes with such writers as Sir Philip Sidney (1554-1586), Edmund Spenser(1552-1599), Sir Walter Ralegh (1552-1618), Christopher Marlowe (1564-1593) andWilliam Shakespeare (1564-1616). The major works of the time are Spenser's Faerie Queene, Sidney's Astrophil and Stella and Shakespeare's sonnets. Renaissance drama The first great English dramatist is Marlowe. Before the 16th century English drama meant the amateur performances of Bible stories by craft guilds on public holidays. Marlowe's plays (Tamburlaine; Dr. Faustus; Edward II and The Jew of Malta) use thefive act structure and the medium of blank verse, which Shakespeare finds so productive. Shakespeare develops and virtually exhausts this form, his Jacobean successors producing work which is rarely performed today, though some pieces have literary merit, notably The Duchess of Malfi and The White Devil by John Webster(1580-1625) and The Revenger's Tragedy by Cyril Tourneur (1575-1626). The excessive and gratuitous violence of Jacobean plays leads to the clamour for closing down the theatres, which is enacted by parliament after the Civil war. Metaphysical poetry The greatest of Elizabethan lyric poets is John Donne (1572-1631), whose short love poems are characterized by wit and irony, as he seeks to wrest meaning from experience. The preoccupation with the big questions of love, death and religious faith marks out Donne and his successors who are often called metaphysical poets. (This name, coined by Dr. Samuel Johnson in an essay of 1779, was revived and popularized by T.S. Eliot, in an essay of 1921. It can be unhelpful to modern students who are unfamiliar with this adjective, and who are led to think that these poets belonged to some kind of school or group - which is not the case.) After his wife's death, Donne underwent a serious religious conversion, and wrote much fine devotional verse. The best known of the other metaphysicals are George Herbert (1593-1633), Andrew Marvell (1621-1678) and Henry Vaughan (1621-1695).
Epic poetry Long narrative poems on heroic subjects mark the best work of classical Greek (Homer's Iliad and Odyssey) and Roman (Virgil's Æneid) poetry. John Milton (1608-1674) who was Cromwell's secretary, set out to write a great biblical epic, unsure whether to write in Latin or English, but settling for the latter in Paradise Lost. John Dryden (1631-1700) also wrote epic poetry, on classical and biblical subjects. Though Dryden's work is little read today it leads to a comic parody of the epic form, or mock-heroic. The best poetry of the mid 18th century is the comic writing of Alexander Pope(1688-1744). Pope is the best-regarded comic writer and satirist of English poetry. Among his many masterpieces, one of the more accessible is The Rape of the Lock(seekers of sensation should note that "rape" here has its archaic sense of "removal by force"; the "lock" is a curl of the heroine's hair). Serious poetry of the period is well represented by the neo-classical Thomas Gray (1716-1771) whose Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard virtually perfects the elegant style favoured at the time. Restoration comedy On the death of Oliver Cromwell (in 1658) plays were no longer prohibited. A new kind of comic drama, dealing with issues of sexual politics among the wealthy and the bourgeois, arose. This is Restoration Comedy, and the style developed well beyond the restoration period into the mid 18th century almost. The total number of plays performed is vast, and many lack real merit, but the best drama uses the restoration conventions for a serious examination of contemporary morality. A play which exemplifies this well is The Country Wife by William Wycherley (1640-1716).
Prose fiction and the novel Jonathan Swift (1667-1745), wrote satires in verse and prose. He is best-known for the extended prose work Gulliver's Travels, in which a fantastic account of a series of travels is the vehicle for satirizing familiar English institutions, such as religion, politics and law. Another writer who uses prose fiction, this time much more naturalistic, to explore other questions of politics or economics is Daniel Defoe (1661-1731), author ofRobinson Crusoe and Moll Flanders. The first English novel is generally accepted to be Pamela (1740), by Samuel Richardson (1689-1761): this novel takes the form of a series of letters; Pamela, a virtuous housemaid resists the advances of her rich employer, who eventually marries her. Richardson's work was almost at once satirized by Henry Fielding (1707-1754) inJoseph Andrews (Joseph is depicted as the brother of Richardson's Pamela Andrews) and Tom Jones. After Fielding, the novel is dominated by the two great figures of Sir Walter Scott (1771-1832) and Jane Austen (1775-1817), who typify, respectively, the new regional, historical romanticism and the established, urbane classical views. Novels depicting extreme behaviour, madness or cruelty, often in historically remote or exotic settings are called Gothic. They are ridiculed by Austen in Northanger Abbeybut include one undisputed masterpiece, Frankenstein, by Mary Shelley (1797-1851). Romanticism The rise of Romanticism A movement in philosophy but especially in literature, romanticism is the revolt of the senses or passions against the intellect and of the individual against the consensus. Its first stirrings may be seen in the work of William Blake (1757-1827), and in continental writers such as the Swiss philosopher Jean-Jacques Rousseau and the German playwrights Johann Christoph Friedrich Schiller and Johann Wolfgang von Goethe. The publication, in 1798, by the poets William Wordsworth (1770-1850) and Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772-1834) of a volume entitled Lyrical Ballads is a significant event in English literary history, though the poems were poorly received and few books sold. The elegant latinisms of Gray are dropped in favour of a kind of English closer to that spoken by real people (supposedly). Actually, the attempts to render the speech of ordinary people are not wholly convincing. Robert Burns (1759 1796) writes lyric verse in the dialect of lowland Scots (a variety of English). After Shakespeare, Burns is perhaps the most often quoted of writers in English: we sing his Auld Lang Syne every New Year's Eve.
Later Romanticism
The work of the later romantics John Keats (1795-1821) and his friend Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792-1822; husband of Mary Shelley) is marked by an attempt to make language beautiful, and by an interest in remote history and exotic places. George Gordon, Lord Byron (1788-1824) uses romantic themes, sometimes comically, to explain contemporary events. Romanticism begins as a revolt against established views, but eventually becomes the established outlook. Wordsworth becomes a kind of national monument, while the Victorians make what was at first revolutionary seem familiar, domestic and sentimental.
The major poets of the Victorian era are Alfred, Lord Tennyson (1809-1892) and Robert Browning (1812-1889). Both are prolific and varied, and their work defies easy classification. Tennyson makes extensive use of classical myth and Arthurian legend, and has been praised for the beautiful and musical qualities of his writing. Browning's chief interest is in people; he uses blank verse in writing dramatic monologues in which the speaker achieves a kind of self-portraiture: his subjects are both historical individuals (Fra Lippo Lippi, Andrea del Sarto) and representative types or caricatures (Mr. Sludge the Medium). Other Victorian poets of note include Browning's wife, Elizabeth Barrett Browning(1806-1861) and Christina Rossetti (1830-1894). Gerard Manley Hopkins (1844-1889) is notable for his use of what he calls "sprung rhythm"; as in Old English verse syllables are not counted, but there is a pattern of stresses. Hopkins' work was not well-known until very long after his death.
The Victorian novel
The rise of the popular novel In the 19th century, adult literacy increases markedly: attempts to provide education by the state, and self-help schemes are partly the cause and partly the result of the popularity of the novel. Publication in instalments means that works are affordable for people of modest means. The change in the reading public is reflected in a change in the subjects of novels: the high bourgeois world of Austen gives way to an interest in characters of humble origins. The great novelists write works which in some ways transcend their own period, but which in detail very much explore the preoccupations of their time.
Dickens and the Brontës
Certainly the greatest English novelist of the 19th century, and possibly of all time, isCharles Dickens (1812-1870). The complexity of his best work, the variety of tone, the use of irony and caricature create surface problems for the modern reader, who may not readily persist in reading. But Great Expectations, Bleak House, Our Mutual Friendand Little Dorrit are works with which every student should be acquainted. Charlotte Brontë (1816-1855) and her sisters Emily (1818-1848) and Anne (1820-1849) are understandably linked together, but their work differs greatly. Charlotte is notable for several good novels, among which her masterpiece is Jane Eyre, in which we see the heroine, after much adversity, achieve happiness on her own terms. Emily Brontë'sWüthering Heights is a strange work, which enjoys almost cult status. Its concerns are more romantic, less contemporary than those of Jane Eyre - but its themes of obsessive love and self-destructive passion have proved popular with the 20th century reader.
Early 20th century poets W.B. (William Butler) Yeats (1865-1939) is one of two figures who dominate modern poetry, the other being T.S. (Thomas Stearns) Eliot (1888-1965). Yeats was Irish; Eliot was born in the USA but settled in England, and took UK citizenship in 1927. Yeats uses conventional lyric forms, but explores the connection between modern themes and classical and romantic ideas. Eliot uses elements of conventional forms, within an unconventionally structured whole in his greatest works. Where Yeats is prolific as a poet, Eliot's reputation largely rests on two long and complex works: The Waste Land(1922) and Four Quartets (1943). The work of these two has overshadowed the work of the best late Victorian, Edwardian and Georgian poets, some of whom came to prominence during the First World War. Among these are Thomas Hardy, Rudyard Kipling (1865-1936), A.E. Housman (1859-1936), Edward Thomas (1878-1917), Rupert Brooke (1887-1915), Siegfried Sassoon(1886-1967), Wilfred Owen (1893-1918) and Isaac Rosenberg (1890-1918). The most celebrated modern American poet, is Robert Frost (1874-1963), who befriended Edward Thomas before the war of 1914-1918. Early modern writers The late Victorian and early modern periods are spanned by two novelists of foreign birth: the American Henry James (1843-1916) and the Pole Joseph Conrad (Josef Korzeniowski; 1857-1924). James relates character to issues of culture and ethics, but his style can be opaque; Conrad's narratives may resemble adventure stories in incident and setting, but his real concern is with issues of character and morality. The best of their work would include James's The Portrait of a Lady and Conrad's Heart of Darkness, Nostromo and The Secret Agent. Other notable writers of the early part of the century include George Bernard Shaw(1856-1950), H.G. Wells (1866-1946), and E.M. Forster (1879-1970). Shaw was an essay-writer, language scholar and critic, but is best-remembered as a playwright. Of his many plays, the best-known is Pygmalion (even better known today in its form as the musical My Fair Lady). Wells is celebrated as a popularizer of science, but his best novels explore serious social and cultural themes, The History of Mr. Polly being perhaps his masterpiece. Forster's novels include Howard's End, A Room with a Viewand A Passage to India. Joyce and Woolf Where these writers show continuity with the Victorian tradition of the novel, more radically modern writing is found in the novels of James Joyce (1882-1941), of Virginia Woolf (1882-1941), and of D.H. Lawrence (1885-1930). Where Joyce and Woolf challenge traditional narrative methods of viewpoint and structure, Lawrence is concerned to explore human relationships more profoundly than his predecessors, attempting to marry the insights of the new psychology with his own acute observation. Working-class characters are presented as serious and dignified; their manners and speech are not objects of ridicule. Other notable novelists include George Orwell (1903-50), Evelyn Waugh (1903-1966),Graham Greene (1904-1991) and the 1983 Nobel prize-winner, William Golding (1911-1993).
Poetry in the later 20th century Between the two wars, a revival of romanticism in poetry is associated with the work ofW.H. (Wystan Hugh) Auden (1907-73), Louis MacNeice (1907-63) and Cecil Day-Lewis(1904-72). Auden seems to be a major figure on the poetic landscape, but is almost too contemporary to see in perspective. The Welsh poet, Dylan Thomas (1914-53) is notable for strange effects of language, alternating from extreme simplicity to massive overstatement. Of poets who have achieved celebrity in the second half of the century, evaluation is even more difficult, but writers of note include the American Robert Lowell (1917-77),Philip Larkin (1922-1985), R.S. Thomas (1913-2000), Thom Gunn (1929-2004), Ted Hughes (1930-1998) and the 1995 Nobel laureate Seamus Heaney (b. 1939).
part 3 the morality play is a genre of Medieval and early Tudor theatrical entertainment, which represented a shift towards a more secular base for European theatre. In their own time, these plays were known as "interludes", a broader term given to dramas with or without a moral theme.[45] Morality plays are a type of allegory in which the protagonist is met by personifications of various moral attributes who try to prompt him to choose a Godly life over one of evil. The plays were most popular in Europe during the 15th and 16th centuries. The Somonyng of Everyman (The Summoning of Everyman) (c. 1509–19), usually referred to simply as Everyman, is a late-15th-century English morality play. Like John Bunyan's allegory Pilgrim's Progress, Everyman (1678) examines the question of Christian salvation through the use of allegorical characters. The play is the allegorical accounting of the life of Everyman, who represents all mankind. In the course of the action, All the characters are also allegorical, each personifying an abstract idea such as Fellowship, (material) Goods, and Knowledge and the conflict between good and evil is dramatised by the interactions between characters. The Renaissance: 1500–1660[edit] The English Renaissance and the Renaissance in Scotland date from the late 15th century to the early 17th century. Italian literary influences arrived in Britain: the sonnet form was introduced into English by Thomas Wyatt in the early 16th century, and developed by Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, (1516/1517 – 1547), who also introduced blank verse into England, with his translation of Virgil's Aeneid in c.1540.[46] Chaucerian, classical and French literary language continued to influence Scots literature up until the Reformation, and Latin remained an important literary language in Scotland in the 17th century, long
part 4 after its literary importance in England had waned. The Complaynt of Scotland shows the interplay of language and ideas between the kingdoms of Scotland and England in the years leading up to the 1603 Union of the Crowns. During the Jacobean debate on the Union, a tradition of prophetic literature going back to the Prophetiae Merlini was invoked. The Whole Prophesie of Scotland of 1603 treated Merlin's prophecies as authoritative.[47] Sir William Alexander, writing in praise of King James, invoked the prophetic tradition and dated it to 300 years before the king's birth (the middle of the 13th century). This timing tied it to the Scottish writer, Thomas the Rhymer. The use of "Great Britain" as a title of the kingdom as united by James was considered to reference Brutus of Troy, of the Anglo-Welsh traditional foundation myth. A mythological consonance was seen by some at the time between what were different traditions.[48] The spread of printing affected the transmission of literature across the Isles. The first book printed in English, William Caxton's own translation of Recuyell of the Historyes of Troye, was printed abroad in 1473, to be followed by the establishment of the first printing press in England in 1474. The establishment of a printing press in Scotland under royal patent from James IV in 1507 made it easier to disseminate Scottish literature.[49] The first printing press in Ireland followed later in 1551.
PART 1 History of British Literature From The Old Age Until The Modern English Literature, literature produced in England, from the introduction of Old English by the Anglo-Saxons in the 5th century to the present. The works of those Irish and Scottish authors who are closely identified with English life and letters are also considered part of English literature This period extends from about 450 to 1066, the year of the Norman-French conquest of England. The Germanic tribes from Europe who overran England in the 5th century, after the Roman withdrawal, brought with them the Old English, or Anglo-Saxon, language, which is the basis of Modern English. They brought also a specific poetic tradition, the formal character of which remained surprisingly constant until the termination of their rule by the Norman-French invaders six centuries later. Old English literature: 450–1100 Old English literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England as the Jutes and the Angles after the withdrawal of the Romans and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest" in 1066; that is, c. 1100–50. These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works, chronicles, riddles, and others. In all there are about 400 surviving manuscripts from the period. Oral tradition was very strong in early English culture and most literary works were written to be performed. Epic poems were thus very popular, and some, including Beowulf, have survived to the present day. Much Old English verse in the extant manuscripts is probably adapted from the earlier Germanic war poems from the continent. When such poetry was brought to England it was still being handed down orally from one generation to another. The most popular and well-known of Old English poetry is alliterative verse, which uses accent, alliteration, the quantity of vowels, and patterns of syllabic accentuation. It consists of five permutations on a base verse scheme; any one of the five types can be used in any verse. The system was inherited from and exists in one form or another in all of the older Germanic languages.
NISSA RACHMI SORAYA /2109120134/ II C PART II Middle English literature: 1100–1500 After the Norman conquest of England in 1066, the written form of the Anglo-Saxon language became less common, and under the influence of the new aristocracy, Law French became the standard language of courts, parliament, and polite society. As the invaders integrated, their language and literature mingled with that of the natives and the Norman dialects of the ruling classes became Anglo-Norman. At the same time Anglo-Saxon underwent a gradual transition into Middle English. Political power was no longer in English hands, so that the West Saxon literary language had no more influence than any other dialect and Middle English literature was written in the many dialects that correspond to the region, history, culture, and background of individual writers.
In this period religious literature continued to enjoy popularity and Hagiographies were written, adapted and translated, for example, The Life of Saint Audrey, Eadmer's (c. 1060 – c. 1126) contemporary biography of Anselm of Canterbury, and the South English Legendary. At the end of the 12th century, Layamon's Brut adapted Wace to make the first English-language work to discuss the legends of Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table. It was also the first historiography written in English since the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. In this century a new form of English now known as Middle English evolved. This is the earliest form of English which is comprehensible to modern readers and listeners, albeit not easily. Modern English literature: 1100–1500 In the classical literary cultures outside of Europe, the Modern period begins later, in Ottoman Turkey with the Tanzimat reforms (1820s), in Qajar Persia under Nasser al-Din Shah (1830s), the century is also synonymous with end of the Mughal era and the establishment of the British Raj (1850s) in India, in Japan with the Meiji restoration (1860s), in China with the New Culture Movement (1910s).
ITA PUSPITA DEWI 2 C 2109120123 HISTORY LITERATURE BRITISH FROM OLD AGE UNTIL MODERN
Old British and late medieval literature: 449–1500 Latin literature
Main article: Anglo-Latin literature Chroniclers such as Bede (672/3–735), with his Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum, and Gildas (c. 500–570), with his De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, were figures in the development of indigenous Latin literature, mostly ecclesiastical, in the centuries following the withdrawal of the Roman Empire around the year 410. Adomnán's (627/8–704) most important work is the Vita Columbae, a hagiography of Columba, and the most important surviving work written in early medieval Scotland. It is a vital source for knowledge of the Picts, as well as an insight into the life of Iona Abbey and the early medieval Gaelic monk. The vita of Columba contains a story that has been interpreted as the first reference to the Loch Ness Monster. Written just after or possibly contemporarily with Adomnán's Vita Columbae, the Vita Sancti Cuthberti (c. 699–705) is the first piece of Northumbrian Latin writing and the earliest piece of English Latin hagiography.[6] The Historia Brittonum composed in the 9th century is traditionally ascribed to Nennius. It is the earliest source which presents King Arthur as a historical figure, and is the source of several stories which were repeated and amplified by later authors. Latin continued in use as a language of learning long after the Reformation had established the vernaculars as liturgical languages for the élites. In Scotland, Latin as a literary language thrived into the 17th century as Scottish writers writing in Latin were able to engage with their audiences on an equal basis in a prestige language without feeling hampered by their less confident handling of English.[7] Utopia is a work of fiction and political philosophy by Thomas More (1478–1535) published in 1516. The book, written in Latin, is a frame narrative primarily depicting a fictional island society and its religious, social and political customs. New Atlantis is a utopian novel by Sir Francis Bacon (1561–1626), published in Latin (as Nova Atlantis) in 1624 and in English in 1627. In this work, Bacon portrayed a vision of the future of human discovery and knowledge, expressing his aspirations and ideals for humankind. The novel depicts the creation of a utopian land where "generosity and enlightenment, dignity and splendour, piety and public spirit" are the commonly held qualities of the inhabitants of the mythical Bensalem. The plan and organisation of his ideal college, Salomon's House (or Solomon's House), envisioned the modern research university in both applied and pure sciences. Scotsman George Buchanan (1506–1582) was the Renaissance writer from the Isles who had the greatest international reputation, being considered the finest Latin poet since classical times.[8] As he wrote mostly in Latin, his works travelled across Europe as did he himself. Amongst poets who wrote poems in Latin in the 17th century were George Herbert (1593–1633) (who also wrote poems in Greek), and John Milton (1608–74). Philosopher Thomas Hobbes' Elementa Philosophica de Cive (1642–1658) was in Latin. However, things were changing and by about 1700 the growing movement for the use of national languages (already found earlier in literature and the Protestant religious movement) had reached academia, and an example of the transition is Isaac Newton's writing career, which began in New Latin and ended in English: Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica in Latin Opticks, 1704, in English.
Gaelic language and literature from Ireland became established in the West of Scotland between the 4th and 6th centuries. Until the development of Scottish Gaelic literature with a distinct identity, there was a shared literary culture between Gaelic-speaking Ireland and Scotland. The literary Gaelic language used in Scotland that was inherited from Irish is sometimes known as Classical Gaelic. The Hiberno-Scottish mission from the 6th century spread Christianity and established monasteries and centres of writing. Gaelic literature in Scotland includes a celebration, attributed to the Irish monk Adomnán, of the Pictish King Bridei's (671–93) victory over the Northumbrians at the Battle of Dun Nechtain (685). Pictish, the now extinct Brythonic language spoken in Scotland, has left no record of poetry, but poetry composed in Gaelic for Pictish kings is known. By the 9th century, Gaelic speakers controlled Pictish territory and Gaelic was spoken throughout Scotland and used as a literary language. However, there was great cultural exchange between Scotland and Ireland, with Irish poets composing for Scottish or Pictish patrons, and Scottish poets composing for Irish patrons.
MODERN AGE 21st century literature Formerly an appointment for life, the appointment of the Poet Laureate of the United Kingdom is now made for a fixed term of 10 years, starting with Andrew Motion in 1999 as successor to Ted Hughes.[305] Carol Ann Duffy succeeded Motion in the post in May 2009.[306] A position of national laureate, entitled The Scots Makar, was established in 2004 by the Scottish Parliament. The first appointment was made directly by the Parliament in that year when Edwin Morgan received the honour[307][308] The post of National Poet of Wales (Welsh: Bardd Cenedlaethol Cymru) was established in May 2005.[309] The post is an annual appointment with the language of the poet alternating between English and Welsh. In English literature, Zadie Smith's (1975– ) Whitbread Book Award winning novel White Teeth 2000, mixes pathos and humour, focusing on the later lives of two war time friends in London. Hilary Mantel's Booker Prize winning novel Wolf Hall 2009, is set in the Tudor court of King Henry VIII. In 2012 Mantel became the first woman and the first British writer to win the Booker Prize twice, as the second part of her historical trilogy Bring Up the Bodies was awarded the prize. In 2004, David Mitchell's science fiction novel Cloud Atlas won the British Book Awards Literary Fiction Award. Julian Barnes (1946– ) won the 2011 Man Booker Prize for his book The Sense of an Ending. Three of his earlier novels had been shortlisted for the Booker Prize: Flaubert's Parrot (1984), England, England (1998), and Arthur & George (2005). He has also written crime fiction under the pseudonym Dan Kavanagh. England, England explores English national identity, invented traditions, the creations of myths and the authenticity of history and memory.[310] In 2011, Fifty Shades of Grey by E. L. James set the record as the fastest selling paperback of all time.
British literature : refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles.
HISTORY of BRITISH LITERATURE
Alliterative verse: 8th - 14th century The story of English literature begins with the Germanic tradition of the Anglo-Saxon settlers. Beowulf stands at its head. This epic poem of the 8th century is in Anglo-Saxon, now more usually described as Old English. It is incomprehensible to a reader familiar only with modern English. Even so, there is a continuous linguistic development between the two. The most significant turning point, from about 1100, is the development of Middle English - differing from Old English in the addition of a French vocabulary after the Norman conquest. French and Germanic influences subsequently compete for the mainstream role in English literature. The French poetic tradition inclines to lines of a regular metrical length, usually linked by rhyme into couplets or stanzas. German poetry depends more on rhythm and stress, with repeated consonants (alliteration) to bind the phrases. Elegant or subtle rhymes have a courtly flavour. The hammer blows of alliteration are a type of verbal athleticism more likely to draw applause in a hall full of warriors. Both traditions achieve a magnificent flowering in England in the late 14th century, towards the end of the Middle English period. Piers Plowman and Sir Gawain are masterpieces which look back to Old English. By contrast Chaucer, a poet of the court, ushers in a new era of English literature.
Name : Supriyatun Ragil S Class : 2f Nim : 2109120062
History British Literature from the old age until modern
LITERARY PERIODS OF BRITISH AND AMERICAN LITERATURE - SUMMARY Periods in literature are named for rulers, historical events, intellectual or political or religious movements, or artistic styles. Most literary periods therefore have multiple names. What's worse, some of these names are debated. Is the later 17th Century the Baroque era? The term baroque is an intractable term derived from art criticism, though it may usefully be applicable to some writers as well. Is the early 17th Century the Shakespearean era? Is it the Mannerist era? How widely do we wish to apply the term Elizabethan period? Other questions arise. Does Romanticism begin with Wordsworth? With Blake? In addition, Romanticism has various dates according to the national literature we refer to. In the separate art forms -- music, painting, and even some literary genres -- the dates may vary yet more. Recent histories of literature and the latest Norton Anthology of English Literature offer the latest examples of terms applied to literary periods. Periods of British Literature 600-1200 Old English (Anglo-Saxon) Beowulf 1200-1500 Middle English Geoffrey Chaucer 1500-1660 The English Renaissance 1500-1558 Tudor Period Humanist Era Thomas More, John Skelton 1558-1603 Elizabethan Period High Renaissance Edmund Spenser, Sir Philip Sidney, William Shakespeare 1603-1625 Jacobean Period Mannerist Style (1590-1640) other styles: Metaphysical Poets; Devotional Poets Shakespeare, John Donne, George Herbert, Emilia Lanyer 1625-1649 Caroline Period John Ford, John Milton 1649-1660 The Commonwealth & The Protectorate Baroque Style, and later, Rococo Style Milton, Andrew Marvell, Thomas Hobbes 1660-1700 The Restoration John Dryden 1700-1800 The Eighteenth Century The Enlightenment; Neoclassical Period; The Augustan Age Alexander Pope, Jonathan Swift, Samuel Johnson 1785-1830 Romanticism The Age of Revolution William Wordsworth, S.T. Coleridge, Jane Austen, the Brontës 1830-1901 Victorian Period Early, Middle and Late Victorian Charles Dickens, George Eliot, Robert Browning, Alfred, Lord Tennyson 1901-1960 Modern Period The Edwardian Era (1901-1910); The Georgian Era (1910-1914) G.M. Hopkins, H.G. Wells, James Joyce, D.H. Lawrence, T.S. Eliot 1960- Postmodern and Contemporary Period Ted Hughes, Doris Lessing, John Fowles, Don DeLillo, A.S. Byatt
The Old English Period or the Anglo-Saxon Period refers to the literature produced from the invasion of Celtic England by Germanic tribes in the first half of the fifth century to the conquest of England in 1066 by William the Conqueror. During the Old English Period, written literature began to develop from oral tradition, and in the eighth century poetry written in the vernacular Anglo Saxon or Old English appeared. One of the most well-known eighth century Old English pieces of literature is Beowulf, a great Germanic epic poem. Two poets of Old English Period who wrote on biblical and religious themes were Caedmon and Cynewulf.
The Middle English Period consists of the literature produced in the four and a half centuries between the Norman Conquest of 1066 and about 1500, when the standard literary language, derived from the dialect of the London area, became recognizable as "modern English."
Prior to the second half of the fourteenth century, vernacular literature consisted primarily of religious writings. The second half of the fourteenth century produced the first great age of secular literature. The most widely known of these writings are Geoffrey Chaucer's The Canterbury Tales, the anonymous Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, and Thomas Malory's Morte d’Arthur.
While the English Renaissance began with the ascent of the House of Tudor to the English throne in 1485, the English Literary Renaissance began with English humanists such as Sir Thomas more and Sir Thomas Wyatt.
In addition, the English Literary Renaissance consists of four subsets: The Elizabethan Age, the Jacobean Age, the Caroline Age, and the Commonwealth Period (which is also known as the Puritan Interregnum).
The Elizabethan Age of English Literature coincides with the reign of Elizabeth I, 1558 - 1603. During this time, medieval tradition was blended with Renaissance optimism. Lyric poetry, prose, and drama were the major styles of literature that flowered during the Elizabethan Age. Some important writers of the Elizabethan Age include William Shakespeare, Christopher Marlowe, Edmund Spenser, Sir Walter Raleigh, and Ben Jonson.
The Jacobean Age of English Literature coincides with the reign of James I, 1603 - 1625. During this time the literature became sophisticated, sombre, and conscious of social abuse and rivalry. The Jacobean Age produced rich prose and drama as well as The king James translation of the Bible. Shakespeare and Jonson wrote during the Jacobean Age, as well as John Donne, Francis bacon, and Thomas Middleton.
The Caroline Age of English Literature coincides with the reign of Charles I, 1625 - 1649. The writers of this age wrote with refinement and elegance. This era produced a circle of poets known as the “Cavalier Poets” and the dramatists of this age were the last to write in the Elizabethan tradition.
The Commonwealth Period, also known as the Puritan Interregnum, of English Literature includes the literature produced during the time of Puritan leader Oliver Cromwell. This period produced the political writings of John Milton, Thomas Hobbes’ political treatise Leviathan, and the prose of Andrew Marvell. In September of 1642, the Puritans closed theatres on moral and religious grounds. For the next eighteen years the theatres remained closed, accounting for the lack of drama produced during this time period.
The Neoclassical Period of English literature (1660 - 1785) was much influenced by contemporary French literature, which was in the midst of its greatest age. The literature of this time is known for its use of philosophy, reason, skepticism, wit, and refinement. The Neoclassical Period also marks the first great age of English literary criticism.
Much like the English Literary Renaissance, the Neoclassical Period can be divided into three subsets: the Restoration, the Augustan Age, and the Age of Sensibility.
The Restoration, 1660 - 1700, is marked by the restoration of the monarchy and the triumph of reason and tolerance over religious and political passion. The Restoration produced an abundance of prose and poetry and the distinctive comedy of manners known as Restoration comedy. It was during the Restoration that John Milton published Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained.
Other major writers of the era include John Dryden, John Wilmot 2nd Earl of Rochester, and John Locke.
The English Augustan Age derives its name from the brilliant literary period of Virgil and Ovid under the Roman emperor Augustus (27 B.C. - A.D. 14). In English literature, the Augustan Age, 1700 - 1745, refers to literature with the predominant characteristics of refinement, clarity, elegance, and balance of judgment. Well-known writers of the Augustan Age include Jonathan Swift, Alexander Pope, and Daniel Defoe. A significant contribution of this time period included the release of the first English novels by Defoe, and the "novel of character," Pamela, by Samuel Richardson, in 1740.
During the Age of Sensibility, literature reflected the worldview of Enlightenment and began to emphasize instinct and feeling, rather than judgment and restraint. A growing sympathy for the Middle Ages during the Age of Sensibility sparked an interest in medieval ballads and folk literature. Another name for this period is the Age of Johnson because the dominant authors of this period were Samuel Johnson and his literary and intellectual circle. This period also produced some of the greatest early novels of the English language, including Richardson's Clarissa (1748) and Henry Fielding's Tom Jones (1749).
The Romantic Period of English literature began in the late 18th century and lasted until approximately 1832. In general, Romantic literature can be characterized by its personal nature, its strong use of feeling, its abundant use of symbolism, and its exploration of nature and the supernatural. In addition, the writings of the Romantics were considered innovative based on their belief that literature should be spontaneous, imaginative, personal, and free. The Romantic Period produced a wealth of authors including Samuel Taylor Coleridge, William Wordsworth, Jane Austen, and Lord Byron.
It was during the Romantic Period that Gothic literature was born. Traits of Gothic literature are dark and gloomy settings and characters and situations that are fantastic, grotesque, wild, savage, mysterious, and often melodramatic. Two of the most famous Gothic novelists are Anne Radcliffe and Mary Shelley.
The Victorian Period of English literature began with the accession of Queen Victoria to the throne in 1837, and lasted until her death in 1901. Because the Victorian Period of English literature spans over six decades, the year 1870 is often used to divide the era into "early Victorian" and "late Victorian." In general, Victorian literature deals with the issues and problems of the day. Some contemporary issues that the Victorians dealt with include the social, economic, religious, and intellectual issues and problems surrounding the Industrial Revolution, growing class tensions, the early feminist movement, pressures toward political and social reform, and the impact of Charles Darwin's theory of evolution on philosophy and religion. Some of the most recognized authors of the Victorian era include Alfred Lord Tennyson, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, her husband Robert, Matthew Arnold, Charles Dickens, Charlotte Brontë, George Eliot, and Thomas Hardy.
Within the Victorian Period, two other literary movements, that of The Pre-Raphaelites (1848-1860) and the movement of Aestheticism and Decadence (1880-1900), gained prominence.
In 1848, a group of English artists, including Dante Gabriel Rossetti, formed the "Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood." It was the aim of this group to return painting to a style of truthfulness, simplicity, and religious devotion that had reigned prior to Raphael and the high Italian Renaissance. Rossetti and his literary circle, which included his sister Christina, incorporated these ideals into their literature, and the result was that of the literary Pre-Raphaelites.
The Aestheticism and Decadence movement of English literature grew out of the French movement of the same name. The authors of this movement encouraged experimentation and held the view that art is totally opposed "natural" norms of morality. This style of literature opposed the dominance of scientific thinking and defied the hostility of society to any art that was not useful or did not teach moral values. It was from the movement of Aestheticism and Decadence that the phrase art for art's sake emerged. A well-known author of the English Aestheticism and Decadence movement is Oscar Wilde.
The Edwardian Period is named for King Edward VII and spans the time from Queen Victoria's death (1901) to the beginning of World War I (1914). During this time, The British Empire was at its height and the wealthy lived lives of materialistic luxury. However, four fifths of the English population lived in squalor. The writings of the Edwardian Period reflect and comment on these social conditions. For example, writers such as George Bernard Shaw and H.G. Wells attacked social injustice and the selfishness of the upper classes. Other writers of the time include William Butler Yeats, Joseph Conrad, Rudyard Kipling, Henry James, and E.m. Forster.
The Georgian Period refers to the period of British Literature that is named for the reign of George V (1910-36). Many writers of the Edwardian Period continued to write during the Georgian Period. This era also produced a group of poets known as the Georgian poets. These writers, now regarded as minor poets, were published in four anthologies entitled Georgian Poetry, published by Edward Marsh between 1912 and 1922. Georgian poetry tends to focus on rural subject matter and is traditional in technique and form.
The Modern Period applies to British literature written since the beginning of World War I in 1914. The authors of the Modern Period have experimented with subject matter, form, and style and have produced achievements in all literary genres. Poets of the period include Yeats, T.S. Eliot, Dylan Thomas, and Seamus Heaney. Novelists include James Joyce, D.H. Lawrence, and Virginia Woolf. Dramatists include Noel Coward and Samuel Beckett..
Following World War II (1939-1945), the Postmodern Period of British Literature developed. Postmodernism blends literary genres and styles and attempts to break free of modernist forms. While the British literary scene at the turn of the new millennium is crowded and varied, the authors still fall into the categories of modernism and postmodernism. However, with the passage of time the Modern era may be reorganized and expanded
Literary Periods of American Literature
1607-1776 : Colonial Period 1765-1790: The Revolutionary Age 1775-1828: The Early National Period 1828-1865: The Romantic Period (Also known as: The American Renaissance or The Age of Transcendentalism) 1865-1900: The Realistic Period 1900-1914: The Naturalistic Period 1914-1939: American Modernist Period 1920s: Jazz Age, Harlem Renaissance 1920s, 1930s: The "Lost Generation" 1939-present: The Contemporary Period 1950s: Beat Writers 1 1960s, 1970s: Counterculture
Ethnic Literatures, including, but not limited to: African-American Writers /Native American Writers / Asian-American Writers
The Colonial Period of American Literature spans the time between the founding of the first settlement at Jamestown to the outbreak of the Revolution. The writings of this time centered on religious, practical, or historical themes. The most influential writers of the Colonial Period include John Winthrop, Cotton Mather, Benjamin Franklin, and Anne Bradstreet.
During the Revolutionary Age, 1765-1790, some of the greatest documents of American history were authored. In 1776, Thomas Paine authored Common Sense and Thomas Jefferson wrote The Declaration of Independence. In 1781, The Article of Confederation were ratified. Between 1787 and 1788, Alexander Hamilton, James Madison, and John Jay wrote The Federalist Papers. Finally, in 1787, The Constitution of the United State was drafted and in 1789 it was ratified.
The Early National Period of American Literature saw the beginnings of literature that could be truly identified as "American". The writers of this new American literature wrote in the English style, but the settings, themes, and characters were authentically American. In addition, poets of this time wrote poetry that was relatively independent of English precursors. Three of the most recognized writers of this time are Washington Irving, James Fennimore Cooper, and Edgar Allan Poe.
The period 1828-1865 in American Literature is commonly identified as the Romantic Period in America, but may also be referred to as the American Renaissance or the Age of Transcendentalism. The writers of this period produced works of originality and excellence that helped shape the ideas, ideals, and literary aims of many American writers. Writers of the American Romantic Period include Ralph Waldo Emerson, Henry David Thoreau, Edgar Allan Poe, Herman Melville, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Harriet Beecher Stowe, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, Emily Dickinson, and Walt Whitman.
Following the Civil War, American Literature entered into the Realistic Period. The major form of literature produced in this era was realistic fiction. Unlike romantic fiction, realistic fiction aims to represent life as it really is and make the reader believe that the characters actually might exist and the situations might actually happen. In order to have this effect on the reader, realistic fiction focuses on the ordinary and commonplace. The major writers of the Realistic Period include Mark Twain, Henry James, Bret Harte, and Kate Chopin.
The years 1900-1914 mark American Literature's Naturalistic Period. Naturalism claims to give an even more accurate depiction of life than realism. In accordance with a post-Darwinian thesis, naturalistic writers hold that the characters of their works are merely higher-order animals whose character and behavior is entirely based upon heredity and environment. Naturalistic writings try to present subjects with scientific objectivity. These writings are often frank, crude, and tragic. Stephen Crane,Jack London, and Theodore Dreiser are the most studied American Naturalists.
Between 1914 and 1939, American Literature entered into a phase which is still referred to as "The Beginnings of Modern Literature". Like their British counterparts, the American Modernists experimented with subject matter, form, and style and produced achievements in all literary genres. Some well-known American Modernist Poets include Robert Frost, William Carlos Williams, Edna St. Vincent Millay, and e.e. Cumming. Included among American Modernist Prose Writers are Edith Wharton, Sinclair Lewis, and Willa Cather.
The American Modernist Period also produced many other writers that are considered to be writers of Modernist Period Subclasses. For example, F. Scott Fitzgerald is considered a writer of The Jazz Age, Langston Hughes,and W.E.B. DuBois writers of The Halem Renaissance, and Gertrud Stein, T.S. Eliot, Erza Pound, and Ernest Hemingway writers of The Lost Generation.
The Great Depression marked the end of the American Modernist Period, and writers such as William Faulkner, John Steinbeck, and Eugene O’Neill dealt with the social and political issues of the time in their literary works.
1939 marked the beginning of the Contemporary Period of American Literature. This period includes an abundance of important American literary figures spanning from World War II into the New Millennium. These writers include, but are not limited to, Eudora Welty, John Updike, Kurt Vonnegut, Sylvia Plath, Arthur Miller, Tennessee Williams, ralph Ellison, Gwendolyn Brooks, Zora Neal Hurston, Alice Walker, Toni Morrison, and Maya Angelou.
During the 1950s, a vigorous anti-establishment and anti-traditional literary movement emerged. The main writers of this movement,Allen Ginsberg and Jack Kerouac, are called Beat Writers. Much writing of the 1960s and 1970s, referred to as Counterculture Writing, continued the literary ideals of the Beat Movement, but in a more extreme and fevered manner.
Currently, the contemporary American literary scene is crowded and varied. With the passage of time the Contemporary Period may be reorganized and/or expanded. In the future will writers such as Anne Rice, John Grisham,or Amy Tan be included in the canon of American Literature? We will just have to wait and see.
A Glossary of Literary Terms, 6th ed., by M.H. Abrams and Longman Companion to English Literature by Christopher Gillie
1.Literary forms Literary forms such as the novel or lyric poem, or genres, such as the horror-story, have a history. In one sense, they appear because they have not been thought of before, but they also appear, or become popular for other cultural reasons, such as the absence or emergence of literacy. In studying the history of literature (or any kind of art), you are challenged to consider.what constitutes a given form,how it has developed, andwhether it has a future. The novels of the late Catherine Cookson may have much in common with those of Charlotte Brontë, but is it worth mimicking in the late 20th century, what was ground-breaking in the 1840s? While Brontë examines what is contemporary for her, Miss Cookson invents an imagined past which may be of interest to the cultural historian in studying the present sources of her nostalgia, but not to the student of the period in which her novels are set. Daniel Defoe's Robinson Crusoe is a long work of prose fiction, but critics do not necessarily describe it as a novel. Why might this be? Knowing works in their historical context does not give easy answers, but may shed more or less light on our darkness in considering such questions. 2.Old English, Middle English and Chaucer Old English English, as we know it, descends from the language spoken by the north Germanic tribes who settled in England from the 5th century A.D. onwards. They had no writing (except runes, used as charms) until they learned the Latin alphabet from Roman missionaries. The earliest written works in Old English (as their language is now known to scholars) were probably composed orally at first, and may have been passed on from speaker to speaker before being written. We know the names of some of the later writers (Cædmon, Ælfric and King Alfred) but most writing is anonymous. Old English literature is mostly chronicle and poetry - lyric, descriptive but chiefly narrative or epic. By the time literacy becomes widespread, Old English is effectively a foreign and dead language. And its forms do not significantly affect subsequent developments in English literature. (With the scholarly exception of the 19th century poet, Gerard Manley Hopkins, who finds in Old English verse the model for his metrical system of "sprung rhythm".)
3.Middle English and Chaucer From 1066 onwards, the language is known to scholars as Middle English. Ideas and themes from French and Celtic literature appear in English writing at about this time, but the first great name in English literature is that of Geoffrey Chaucer (?1343-1400). Chaucer introduces the iambic pentameter line, the rhyming couplet and other rhymes used in Italian poetry (a language in which rhyming is arguably much easier than in English, thanks to the frequency of terminal vowels). Some of Chaucer's work is prose and some is lyric poetry, but his greatest work is mostly narrative poetry, which we find in Troilus and Criseyde and The Canterbury Tales. Other notable mediaeval works are the anonymous Pearl and Gawain and the Green Knight (probably by the same author) and William Langlands' Piers Plowman. 4.Modern literature Early 20th century poets W.B. (William Butler) Yeats (1865-1939) is one of two figures who dominate modern poetry, the other being T.S. (Thomas Stearns) Eliot (1888-1965). Yeats was Irish; Eliot was born in the USA but settled in England, and took UK citizenship in 1927. Yeats uses conventional lyric forms, but explores the connection between modern themes and classical and romantic ideas. Eliot uses elements of conventional forms, within an unconventionally structured whole in his greatest works. Where Yeats is prolific as a poet, Eliot's reputation largely rests on two long and complex works: The Waste Land (1922) and Four Quartets (1943). The work of these two has overshadowed the work of the best late Victorian, Edwardian and Georgian poets, some of whom came to prominence during the First World War. Among these are Thomas Hardy, Rudyard Kipling (1865-1936), A.E. Housman (1859-1936), Edward Thomas (1878-1917), Rupert Brooke (1887-1915), Siegfried Sassoon (1886-1967), Wilfred Owen (1893-1918) and Isaac Rosenberg (1890-1918). The most celebrated modern American poet, is Robert Frost (1874-1963), who befriended Edward Thomas before the war of 1914-1918.
Tragedies and dark comedies: 1601-1608 Shakespeare's first attempt at full-scale tragedy, in 1601, brings to the stage a character, Hamlet, whose nature and weaknesses have prompted more discussion than any other Shakespearean creation. His prevailing characteristics of self-doubt and self-dramatization hardly seem promising material for a tragic hero, but Shakespeare uses them to create an intensely personal drama. Each opportunity for action prompts the young prince to indulge in another soul-searching soliloquy, each missed opportunity makes disaster more inevitable. Othello is the next of the major tragedies, in about 1603, with the 'green-eyed monster' jealousy now the driving force on the path to destruction. King Lear, in about 1605, is the most elemental of the tragedies, with the old king's sanity buffeted by storms upon an open heath as much as by his treatment at the hands of his unfeeling daughters. Macbeth, a year or so later, makes guilt itself the stuff of tragedy after ruthless ambition has set events upon their course.
The last plays: 1608-1611 Shakespeare's last four plays, beginning with Pericles, Prince of Tyre in about 1608, share a pattern of rupture, retirement, renewal and reconciliation. Rather like the natural rhythm of winter, followed by hibernation and emergence into spring, the plots begin with violently evil deeds. The good characters somehow escape to safety and a new life, often with a new identity. Years pass and children grow up, until eventually all is resolved. In Pericles the events supposedly occur in ancient Tyre. In Cymbeline (1609) the tormented family is that of the historic Cunobelin, king of a Celtic British tribe. The Winter's Tale (1611), set in undefined classical times, takes place in the kingdoms of Sicily and Bohemia. The Tempest (also 1611) is set in a much more suitable context for any story of this kind, half real and half magic: 'The scene, an uninhabited island'. For the past twelve years the island has been home to a victim of political skulduggery - Prospero, duke of Milan, accompanied by his young daughter Miranda. They share the place with a subhuman inhabitant, Caliban, and a spirit who has been trapped here, Ariel.
The sonnets: 1595-1598 If Shakespeare had written not a single play, he would still rank among England's leading poets because of the 154 sonnets which he writes during the 1590s (they are not published until 1609). The beauty of the individual sonnets, many of them among the best loved poems in the English language, is enhanced by the mysterious personal relationships of which they give tantalizing hints.
Ben Jonson: 1606-1616 Ben Jonson, almost as prolific in his works for the stage as Shakespeare, achieves his most distinctive voice in two satirical comedies based on an interplay of characters seen as types. In the earlier of the two, Volpone (1606), the characters are even given the Italian names of animals to point up their supposed natures. Volpone (the fox) pretends to be dying so as to extract gifts from people expecting an inheritance. Writing his comedies for the public theatres, Jonson also provides masques for amateur performance at the court of James I. His first, The Masque of Blackness in 1605, is specifically written to accomodate the longing of James's queen, Anne of Denmark, to appear in the role of a black African.
England's Metaphysical poets: 17th century The term Metaphysical has been applied, with no very good reason, to a group of English poets of the early 17th century who share a love of intellectual ingenuity, literary allusion and paradox, and who use language, images and rhythms of a kind not conventionally 'poetic' to startle the reader into thought. In the 17th and 18th century the term usually implies hostility to what is perceived as these poets' perverse complexity. In the 20th century, after their merits are championed by T.S. Eliot and others, it becomes one of approval.
The earliest of the group (by a generation and more) is John Donne, whose wide range of themes stretches from erotic delights (Love's Progress, or To his Mistress Going to Bed) to the power of a holy sonnet such as the one on death (beginning 'Death be not proud' and ending 'Death, thou shalt die').
Marvell's poems are published in 1681, three years after his death. Not until the 20th century are they appreciated, for their subtle and often provocative blending of different levels of perception. In To His Coy Mistress Marvell gives the conventional argument of the seducer (to gather rosebuds while we may) a very much darker complexion: 'The grave's a fine and private place, But none I think do there embrace.
Milton the young poet: 1632-1638 Milton's poems from his student days, not published until 1645, include On the Morning of Christ's Nativity and a linked pair, L'Allegro and Il Penseroso, contrasting the active and the contemplative life.
Milton the polemicist: 1641-1660 To an observer in the 1640s and 1650s these few but distinguished poems would seem to comprise the full and completed career of Milton the poet, for during this period of crisis in English history he devotes himself to issues of more immediate and practical concern.
Paradise Lost: 1667 Paradise Lost (or, in its early draft title, Adam Unparadized) uses the first three chapters of Genesis as the springboard on which Milton builds mighty edifices describing the fall of Satan and his rebel angels, the struggle between them and the archangels, the promise of redemption through Christ, the innocence and temptation of Adam and Eve, and their expulsion from paradise. The writing of this great work by the blind poet provides one of the most evocative scenes of English literary history.The poem is published in 1667 (earning its author £10), and is followed in 1671 by Paradise Regained (a briefer work, centred on Christ resisting Satan in the desert to undo the harm of Adam and Eve succumbing to him) and Samson Agonistes (a poetic drama, treating the final days of Samson with the intensity of Greek tragedy).
Pepys: 1660-1669 Pepys, in a greater number of words, records everything which takes his fancy during just nine years. Pepys is fortunate that the 1660s in London are so eventful. In starting the diary he anticipates interesting developments as the country adjusts to the ending of the Commonwealth and, as it turns out, to the restoration of the monarchy.
The Pilgrim's Progress: 1678 The Pilgrim's Progress from this world, to that which is to come is published in 1678, followed by a second part in 1684. In a sense it covers the same territory as his autobiography, telling of a guilt-ridden quest for salvation. But the material is now given fictional form.
A new Augustan Age: 1702-1714 Literary life in England flourishes so impressively in the early years of the 18th century that contemporaries draw parallels with the heyday of Virgil, Horace and Ovid at the time of the emperor Augustus. The new Augustan Age becomes identified with the reign of Queen Anne (1702-14), though the spirit of the age extends well beyond her death. The oldest of the Augustan authors, Jonathan Swift, first makes his mark in 1704 with The Battle of the Books and A Tale of a Tub.
The same year sees the debut of the youngest and most brilliant of this set of writers. Unlike the others, Alexander Pope devotes himself almost exclusively to poetry, becoming a master in the use of rhymed heroic couplets for the purposes of wit. In 1711 he shows his paces with the brilliant Essay on Criticism (the source of many frequently quoted phrases, such as 'Fools rush in where angels fear to tread'). He follows this in 1712 with a miniature masterpiece of mock heroic, The Rape of the Lock.
Robinson Crusoe and Gulliver's Travels: 1719-1726 Daniel Defoe, the author ofRobinson Crusoe, has a genius for journalism in an age before newspapersexist which can accomodate his kind of material. He travels widely as a semi-secret political agent, gathering material of use to those who pay him. In 1712 he founds, and writes almost single-handed, a thrice-weekly periodical, the Review, which lasts only a year. A good example is the blend of investigative and imaginative skills which lead him to research surviving documents of the Great Plague and then to blend them in a convincing fictional Journal of the Plague Year (1722).
The English novel: 1740-1749 During a quarter of a century, from 1740, the novel makes great advances in England, with notable achievements in several different styles. Defoe has laid a foundation with Robinson Crusoe, and has followed this up with The Fortunes and Misfortunes of the Famous Moll Flanders in 1722. Moll's story is more like a conventional novel than that of Robinson Crusoe, being set in the real world of low-life London and the plantations of Virginia. This lack of focus is fully answered by Samuel Richardson, a novelist of much greater influence in his own time than today. Pamela, or Virtue Rewarded (1740) tells the story of Pamela Andrews trying to ward off the sexual advances of the young man of the house in which she is a maid. The ingredients pioneered in Joseph Andrews are deployed by Fielding with even greater success in Tom Jones (1749). The adventures in a vividly wicked world of the lusty but honest Tom, and the survival against all the odds of his love for Sophia Western, provide a novel of romance and adventure which has kept its power ever since - as is evident in its several incarnations on film.
The English novel: 1759-1766 The most original novel of the 18th century, and one of the most chaotically endearing books of any age, is published from 1759 by a clergyman on the staff of the cathedral in York. It is Laurence Sterne's TristramShandy. TristramShandy - with its amused interest in the relationship between writer and reader, and in the nature of narrative - seems two centuries ahead of its time, resembling a modern demolition of the very idea of the novel.
The next English novel to retain a devoted readership through the centuries is, by contrast, firmly in the mainstream of fiction. Oliver Goldsmith's The Vicar of Wakefield (1766) tells the story of a simple and good-hearted vicar who puts up stoically with a series of disasters, mainly brought upon him by the vagaries of his children, until he eventually emerges unscathed.
Johnson and Boswell: 1755-1791 'Lexicographer: a writer of dictionaries, a harmless drudge, that busies himself in tracing the original, and detailing the signification of words.' That definition appears in the Dictionary of the English Language by Samuel Johnson, published in 1755. Its heavyweight solemnity, enlivened by the joke at its centre, is the quality which has made Dr Johnson England's best-loved literary character. Boswell meets Johnson in London in 1763 and keeps in touch on his annual visit from Edinburgh, where he is employed as a lawyer. Boswell is a man fascinated by conversation (as is revealed in his own extremely vivid journals), and in Johnson he has met the heavyweight champion of this particular art. From early in their friendship he conceives the plan of writing the great man's life, and begins to note down his views and remarks.
The Scottish Enlightenment: 1748-1785 During the second half of the 18th century Scotland is in the forefront of intellectual and scientific developments. The movement known now as the Scottish Enlightenment has much in common with the broader Enlightenment, in its emphasis on rational processes and the potential of scientific research. This Scottish version is mainly of interest for the concentration of achievement within a small region. The people involved are in the university departments and laboratories of Edinburgh and Glasgow..
Macpherson and Chatterton: 1760-1777 In the late 1750s James Macpherson, a Scottish schoolmaster, begins travelling in the Highlands and islands to collect Gaelic manuscripts and oral accounts of traditional Celtic literature. The result is a collection of supposed translations of ancient texts, published in 1760 as Fragments of Ancient Poetry Collected in the Highlands of Scotland and Translated from the Gaelic or Erse Language. Macpherson follows this in 1762 with a much more ambitious publication, an entire epic poem by the semi-legendary Irish poet Oisin, supposed son of the Celtic warrior hero Finn McCool. Chatterton invents a 15th-century poet, Thomas Rowley, and sets him among historical Bristol characters of the period. He writes Rowley's poems for him, and forges documents and correspondence relating to his life.
Decline and Fall: 1764-1788 The most famous work of history by an English author has a precisely pinpointed moment of inspiration.The eventual offspring of that moment is The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, published between 1776 and 1778. The six volumes cover a vast sweep of European history from the 2nd centuryto the fall of Constantinople in 1453.
Romanticism This page by Adrian Lashmore-Davies Rapid social and political change in late eighteenth-century Europe is accompanied by a shift from faith in reason to an emphasis on the senses, feelings, and imagination, and an interest in untamed nature. Romantic Literature, an artistic and philosophical movement typified by its emphasis on inspiration, subjectivity, and the primacy of the individual, seeks to come to terms with this changing environment. The first generation of Romantic authors, Blake, Wordsworth, and Coleridge, inspired by the revolutionary overthrow of old regimes in America and France, attempt to articulate a new demotic language expressive of the primary human feelings as found in the 'language of conversation in the middle and lower classes of society’.
Revolution and reaction,1789-98 William Blake, the first of the Romantic authors, a self-taught engraver and visionary poet, publishes Songs of Innocence in 1789. Drawing on biblical tradition, the poetry of John Milton, Bunyan, Dante, and Nonconformist literature, Blake voices his fervent belief in spiritual and political liberty. Short lyrical poems with hand-coloured plates including titles such as ‘The Little Girl Lost’ and ‘The Little Girl Found’, express Blake’s prophetic sense of the trials of precarious innocence in a world of adult corruption and cruelty.
Jane Austen and the English novel,1802-18 The daughter of a vicar, the Reverend George Austen, Jane Austen extended and questioned the eighteenth-century tradition of the novel of sentiment, and is now regarded as the most important novelist of the Romantic period. Her novels view with an ironic but sympathetic eye upper-middle-class English society. Her earliest novel, Northanger Abbey, begun in 1798, is sold to a publisher in 1803 but not published until 1818.
Second-generation Romanticism: Byron, Keats, and the Shelleys In the first two decades of the nineteenth century, a second generation of Romantic writers emerges, led by Byron, Keats, and Percy Shelley, all of whom were at school when Wordsworth and Coleridge published Lyrical Ballads (1798).
Mythological Criticism Question: • What changes do the characters undergo? How can those changes be characterized or named? To what might they be related or compared? Answer: In my opinion, the characters undergo the changes as follow: 1. Bella Swan: She had to choose to move to Forks to live with her father, because her mother remarried with a baseball player, Phil. He travels frequently. Hence it is one of the reasons why she moved to Forks. (The changes is the condition of her family) 2. Edward Cullen: While dying of the Spanish influenza, he was changed into a vampire by Dr. Carlisle Cullen after Edward's mother, Elizabeth, begged him to save Edward as her dying wish. The relation from the changes above is Edward falls in love with Bella soon after she arrives in Forks. So, it is a moment in which they have a special relationship.
Name : Nita Rosmiasari Class : 3F NIM : 2109120132
Biographical Approach: Question: What modifications of the actual events has the writer made in the literary work? For what possibly purposes? Answer: 1. When Bella moved to live with her father at forks. Previously, she lived with mother in Phoenix. Because of something (she left her mother lived with her new husband “Phil”), so she moved to live with her father “Charlie”). Specifically, Bella left her mother and Phil to go such vacation. 2. Edward Cullen was known as cool man. One day in the morning, he came to school with Bella. All the people there were surprised. The modification that Edward liked to go everywhere alone. At the moment, he came together with Bella. The purpose that he loved Bella.
Name : Rinzani Edyani Putri Class : 3F NIM : 2109120144
Biographical Approach: Question: To what extent are the events described in the word a direct transfer of what happened in the writer’s actual life? Answer: - She grew up in Phoenix, Arizona. Then, Mayer has gained a following among young adults readers of her twilight novels, which are set in the small town of Forks on Olympic Peninsula in Washington state. Forks has thus received attention from fans and celebrates “Stephenie Mayer Day” on September 13, the date of character Bella Swan’s birthday.
Marxist criticism: Question What other conditions stimming for their class does the writer emphasize? (e.g., poor education, poor nutrition, poor health care,inadequate opportunity) Answer I think the story poor of education, because the major story of the novel just explain the relationship between human and vampire, Bella Swan and Edward Cullen. From the story they are a students, but minor of the story explain the teaching learning procces in their class. So, the whole of the novel is about a love story between vampire boy who refuses to take the blood of a human girl.
Name : Siti Apriatun Laela NIM : 2109120153 CLASS : 3 F
Formalism / new criticism Question What connection can you make betwen your knowledge of an author’s life and the behaviour and motivations of characters in his or her works Answer Mayor claims that the idea for twilight came to her in a dream, than Mayer continued writing to the end chronologically. Not worrying about the back story. Bella give a motivation as a mature than most girls her age. She is highly intelligent and observant, she finds the hardest part is making decision, but she always fighting for they forbbiden and venture love. And Bella also learns how to make a difficult choices and accept their consequences.
Name : Isma Amalia Class : 3F NIM : 2109120122 Discourse : Literary Criticism
Marxist Criticism approach Question : In what other ways does economic determine affect the work? How should reader consider the story in today’s modern economic setting? (Nationally and globally).
Answer : No, because both of them were rich family. The work just told about the relationship Bella between Edward. Bella be included to Edward’s family and gave her life to him, so that Bella could be vampire like Edward, because she loved him so much and didn’t want the time closed her love. Base on my opinion in the modern economic didn’t exceedingly connected because in the modern economic setting the story more developed.
What are the effects of the differences between actual events and their literary transformation in the poem, story, play, or essay?
Sense and Sensibility reflects Austen's own experience in terms of her role as a woman in her family and in post-Revolutionary society. Austen's situation as a young woman mirrored that of the Dashwood sisters at the outset of the novel: after her father's death, Austen, along with her mother and sister, were forced to rely on the benevolence of relatives for financial support. Although the novel is not autobiographical, Austen understood the position of women who were deprived of the means to earn an income but needed to maintain their social standing.
In addition, several critics have commented on the novel's position within feminist and gender studies. One critic finds the novel the most antifeminist of all Austen's books in its consideration of female authority and power, while another posits that feminist criticism is vital to evaluating “Sense and Sensibility” for the way in which it offers new ways of valuing the female experience. Yet another critic argues that Austen has created, through the character of Elinor, a female intellectual, signaling Austen's attempt to reshape ideas about gender through her novel.
Twilight 1. The major conflict in Twilight is. Edward is a danger to Bella's life. But she continues to love him anyway. And it doesn't help when other vampire's smell the Cullens and then smell mortal blood (Bella) close to the Cullens. So when the other Vampire come. Bella has to leave her home and hid out some where. And ends up getting hurt anyway, and almost becoming a Vampire herself. I’m on Edward side. 2. When Bella finds out Edwards a vampire, Bella's main conflict, I think, is figuring out Edward. In the beginning, she is so taken with him and is dying to know all about him. So, I thought that was the main one. - The situation is very tense. - Very romantic. - Surprising. 3. The simillaritist me and Edward is nature to help others. 4. If i were the author I’ll make the end of a story so confusiong to so that readers will be intrigued. 5. If the author were here I will say that I love this story so much.
Name : Hafida Zuama Pratikti Class : 3 F NIM : 2109120087 Moral/Didactic Question How are the actions of the protagonist rewarded and the actions of the antagonist punished ? The answer : In my opinion, the actions of the protagonist, we should imitate a good behavior. For example : Main character in the story is Bella Swan. she is beautiful, highly intelligent and observant. We can apply a good character in our daily activity. The actions of the antagonist, we shouldn't imitate a bad behavior. For example : I don't like James. He is tracker, he will to hunt someone, the more challenging the better, he never give up. We can't apply a bad character in our daily activity. A goodness will be the winner and a badness will be the losers.
Name : Daryati Nim : 2109120234 Class : 3C 1. Historical /biographical approach a. Checklist of hisorical critical questions What does the work’s reception reveal about the standarts of taste and value during the time it was pulished and reviewed? Genre, Reception, and Adaptation in the "Twilight" Series fits as cleanly in the category of childhood studies as the books it examines do in the category of YA fiction. This novel succeeds at providing smart analysis where heated debate has reigned, and, because Twilight is an almost unavoidable commodity for anyone working in pop culture, it could be a useful resource for any scholar wanting a more nuanced understanding of the text and larger phenomenon. Hills's and Gilbert's essays in particular are valuable additions to fan studies, with Hills pushing back on the almost implicit notion in the field that fandom fights together against The Man, and Gilbert offering a complicating example of Jonathan Gray's antifan both modeling an approach that treats fandom as an ever-evolving space requiring constant theoretical reassessment.
Name : Ade Malia Ismayati Class : 3 F NIM : 2109120095 Feminist Approach .
- How are the relationships between men and women or those between members of same sex presented in the work ? What rolse do men and women assume and perfom and with what consequences?
Answer : Men : Edward Cullen is a vampire who falls in love to human . He is Bella's boyfriend. Jacob Black is a of the Quileute tribe. He role as Bella's bestfriend but secretly he loves to Bella. Charlie : Bella's father. He is a police. Emmett : Cullen's Family. He is Edward's brother and he is Rosalie's boyfriend. Jasfer : new vampire in Cullens Family. He falls in love to Alice.
Woman . Bella : she is a human who has immunity to supernatural ability involving the mind. She roles prothagonist character and falls in love to Edward. Alice : a vampire from cullens family who has ability can can the future. She is Jasper's girlfriend. Rosalie : a vampire from cullens family , little arrogant, Emmet's girlfriend.
Name : Fatwa Sri Maryani Class : 3 - F NIM : 2109120114 Discourse : Literary Criticism
Psychological Critical Questions 1. How does your understanding of the characters, their relationship, their actions, and their motivation in a literary work help you better understand the mental world and imaginative life, or the actions and motivations of the author.
The answer : In my opinion, for understanding of the characters I write some name with its characters. I read the converstaion of them, read the image behavior of character protagonis and antagonis. And also I read the summary which are in story. This way is help me for understanding of characters.
Jungian Approach Checklist of methodology critical questions What religious or quasi-religious traditions might the work's story,characters,elements or obhects be compared to or affliated with? Why ?
- I think that there is a tradition in the story is advantages vampire who has supernatural powers that can not be possessed by human.In the story,explained that Edward could read the minds of others,even in long distances though and also told Victoria has an instinct to escape extraordinary great.Obviously itu can not be owned by ordinary people.
Name : yuli yulyanti class : 3 F Question : How does a particular literary work its images,metphors, and other lingustics elements revel the psycological motivations of its characters or the psycological mindset of its aothor?
- I think all the characters in very deep twilight character,much different than the original such as Isabella,she is highly in telligent and observant,noticing and than formulating theoires abous the cullens strange behaviours. -Edward cullen,has a pessimistic personality,he had never fallen in love and nor belived that he needed to. -James,is a vampire an unusual ability ti track he having criminal character - Jacob,the kind wolf always keep Bella
Eki Haryanti Yuniar / 3E / 2109120109 Good morning, mom! how are u today? here is my Literary Criticism's assignment.
Marxist/ Cultural Criticism Question : What is the economic status of the character? Answer : In the Austen's Novel, "Sense and Sensibility", I can see that Dashwood's family (Mr & Mrs. Dashwood, John, Elinor, Marianne, and Margaret) is a bourgeorsie and classified as high class, but after Mr. Dashwood passed away, Mrs. Dashwod and her three daughters (Elinor, Marianne, and Margaret) have to life as middle class or lower class than before, without permanent house, and many properties, because Mr. Dashwood leaved all his money and property to his first wife's son, John Dashwood.
LITERARY CRITICISM Name : Umi Sumiati Class : 3D NIM : 2109120035 The questions : ( formalism / Newcriticism ) What is the relationship of each part of the work to the work as a whole ? how are the parts related to one another ? The Answer : The relationship of each part of the work to the work as whole is very related of each parts to one another. put on the author know the formula well : at the end of Act one , the main characters is drawn in completely to a conflict during Act two , she is farthest away from her goals at the end of Act Three , the story is resolved . Act 1 Chapters 1-14 Elinor and Marianne are both involved in the relationship that will shape the rest of the novel. Act 2 Chapters 15-43 happy endings for either Marianne or Elinor seem impossible , due to Willoughby’s marriage Marrianne’s dramatic illness and Edward coming marriage to Lucy. Act 3 Chapters 43-50 everything works out for the best and everyone finds their own kind of happiness.
Nama : Lia Kama Lia Class : 3D NIM : 2109120243 The question (historical/ biographical approach ) : When was the work written? When was it published? How was it received by the critics and public and why? The answer : Jane auten wrote the first of the novel in the form of a novel in letters (epistolary form) sometimes around 1795 when she was about 19 years old and gave it the title “ elinor and marianne”. She later changed the form to a narrative and the title to “ sense and sensibility” . In 1811, Thomas Egerton of the military library publishing house in whitehall, london accepted the manuscript for publication in three volumes. As it turned out, readers loved it, and the novel sold out it is first edition of 750 copies but she published under the pseudonym “ A lady” and never attained much personal fame. Among the praise it receives, many criticism and harsh criticism addressed to this author. One is the criticism that his work too much incorporate elements parochialism.
Name : Devita Krismiati Class : 3E Nim : 2109120034
Assignment of Sense and Sensibility novel
Historical Critical Question: 1. When was the work written? When was it published? how was it received by critics and public and why? Answer: - Jane Austen wrote this novel when he was age 19 years old and around the year of 1795. - This novel had been published in 1811. - This novel received by the critics and public is very well, because this novel is very interesting. That interest can be show about their love is very involute and the character of main figure for example Elinor. She is very wise, quiet, and firm stance girl. In the other hand the social and the cultural problems ( The cultural problems are about the legacy and the bride gives dowry to the bridegroom in England ), It makes this novel more interesting than the other novel of Jane Austen, so it received by critics and public.
5. Feminist Approach *To what extant does the representation of women and men in the work reflect the place and time in which the work was written? The answer: Representation of women and men in the work reflect when Bella was in the parking area in the school. There also she saw Edward was four cars from her. There was an accident. Tayler's car almost hit her, but Edward saved Bella with his strength. Bella was shocked by the incident because Edward was very fast and powerful that can saved her. It showed on 52 and 53 page in the novel.
Nama : Tika Siti Rodiah Class : 3D NIM : 2109120076 The question (historical/ biographical approach ) : What modifications of the actual events has the writer made in the literary work? For what possibly purposes? The answer : Modifications of the actual events has writer made in the sense sensibility, Jane Austen biographer that Sense and Sensibility has a "wobble in its approach," which developed because Austen, in the course of writing the novel, gradually became less certain about whether sense or sensibility should triumph. Austen characterises Marianne as a sweet lady with attractive qualities: intelligence, musical talent, frankness, and the capacity to love deeply. She also acknowledges that Willoughby, with all his faults, continues to love and, in some measure, appreciate Marianne. For these reasons, Marianne's ultimate marriage to Colonel Brandon an unsatisfactory ending. Other interpretations, however, have argued that Austen's intention was not to debate the superior value of either sense or sensibility in good judgment, but rather to demonstrate that both are equally as important but must be applied with good balance to one another.
Name : Supriyatun Ragil Saputri Class : 3 F Nim : 2109120062 Discourse : Literary Criticism Formalism / New Criticism Question : How are the major and minor character, what do they represent, and how do they relate to one another? Answer : The major character 1. Isabella Swan is a smart, precocious, she is 17 years old. She spent her life in Phoenix with her mother until recently. She moves to cold, rainy Forks to live with her father for the first time. Here she meets and falls in love with Edward Cullen a teenage vampire. 2. Edward Cullen is an in humanely gorgeous student at forks. He has superhero strength and speed, but he worries that he does not have heroicvirtue because of his innate vampire desire to kill humans. He was born in 1901 in Chicago and the first of his vampire family to be returned by Carlisle when he was dying from Spanish influenza. He has the power to read minds which is unique in his family.
The minor character : 1. James is the leader of the coven that comes to Forks. He is tracker once he decides to hunt someone the more challenging the better he never gives up. 2. Laurent seems to be the leader of the new coven that comes to Forks. He has slight French accent and he is 300 years old. 3. Victoria is a member of James’s coven, with wild red hair and constantly moving eyes. She helps James hunt Bella. 4. Charlie Swan is Bella’s father and the police chief of Forks 5. Renee is Bella’s mother and best friend. She left Bella’s father when Bella was a baby, feeling too trapped and unhappy in rainy Forks. She has just married Phil, a younger ball player. 6. Phil is Renee’s new husband. 7. Dr. Carlisle Cullen 16. Jessica stanley 8. Esme Cullen 17. Tyler crowley 9. Alice Cullen 18. Eric 10. Jasper Hale 19. Lauren 11. Emmett Cullen 20. Dr. Snow 12. Rosalie Hale 21. Mr. Mason 13. Billy Black 22. Varner 14. Jacob Black 23. Ms. Cope 15. Mike Newton 24. Mr. Barnner
Name : Rohayani Class : 3D NIM : 2109120217 Assignment of sense and sensibility novel Historical Critical Question: 3. What social attitudes and cultural practices related to the action of the word were prevalent during the time the work was written and published? Answer: The social attitudes from this novel is helping each other of humans. For examples: -Mrs. Dashwood and her daughters (Elinor, Marianne, and Margaret) are invited to stay with their distant relation, the Middletons, at Barton Park. -John Willoughby, who rescues Marianne after she twists her ankle running down the hills of Barton in the rain. The cultural practices from this novel are: - When Mr. Dashwood dead, he was bequeath all his wealth to his son. Because according to the English culture if his wife does not have a boy, she and her daughter did not have inherited. -The English tradition requires that when bride gives dowry to the bridegroom.
Name : Silvianty Hendriana Class : 3D Question : What is the economic status of the characters ? Answer : In the novel sense and sensibility the economic status of the characters, they are rich person. But when step father from Elinor and marrianne dead, they are forced leave house that for a long time their life ,because her step father be queath that house for John. He is son from first wife. And they are life with them family , but they aren’t rich person or nobillity.
Name : Gina Rahayu Nim : 2109120116 Class : 3C Formalism / New Criticism Approach Question : What is the relationship of each part of the work to the work as a whole ? How are the parts related to one another ? Answers : The relationship of each part of the whole in this novel are related to each another, from the first chapter to the next chapter tells a story interconnections. The first sight between Bella and Edward Cullen, then there is a feeling in love between them, but then, Bella not knowing the background if Edward Cullen is a vampire. The story continues, finally knowing the background of Edward. Then, they spend the day at the Cullen’s house, in order to get to know the Edward’s family. Ending this novel, when Edward promised to never leave Bella.
Name : Mila Rosmalia I. Class : 3C NIM : 2109120125
Literary Criticism ( TWILIGHT NOVEL ) 3. Formalism Approach How is the work structured? How it does begin? Where does it go next? How does it end? What is the work’s plot? One can clearly follow the novel's structure in terms of the romance novel.
Stephenie Meyer as the Author of Twilight novel says that the idea for Twilight came to her in a dream on June 2, 2003. The dream was about a human girl, and a vampire who was in love with her but thirsted for her blood. Based on this dream, Meyer wrote the transcript of what is now chapter 13 of the book. Despite having very little writing experience, in a matter of three months she had transformed that dream into a completed novel.
After writing and editing the novel, she signed a three-book deal with Little, Brown and Company for $750,000, an unusually high amount for a first time author. Megan Tingley, the editor who signed Meyer, says that halfway through the reading manuscript she realized that she had a future bestseller in her hands. The book was released in 2005.
Following the success of Twilight, Meyer expanded the story into a series with three more books: New Moon (2006), Eclipse (2007), and Breaking Dawn (2008). In its first week after publication, the first sequel, New Moon, debuted at #5 on the New York Times Best Seller List for Children's Chapter Books, and in its second week rose to the #1 position, where it remained for the next eleven weeks. In total, it spent over 50 weeks on the list. After the release of Eclipse, the first three "Twilight" books spent a combined 143 weeks on the New York Times Best Seller List. The fourth installment of the Twilight series, Breaking Dawn, was released with an initial print run of 3.7 million copies. Over 1.3 million copies were sold on the first day alone, setting a record in first-day sales performance for the Hachette Book Group USA. Upon the completion of the fourth entry in the series, Meyer indicated that Breaking Dawn would be the final novel to be told from Bella Swan's perspective. In 2008 and 2009, the four books of the series claimed the top four spots on USA Today's year-end bestseller list, making Meyer the first author to ever achieve this feat. The plot is relatively straightforward, following events in a clear linear fashion. The only exception is at the very beginning: the Prologue serves as a kind of teaser now common in popular narratives - starting with the most exciting part of the story, the climax, so that readers want to know what exactly led to that moment and why. This has become a common ploy in popular culture narratives, especially in visual media such as movies and television.
Name : Ai Kurnia S. Class : III C NIM : 2109120048 LITERARY CRITICISM ( Twilight Novel )
4. Psychological Approach : What kinds of character types appear in the work ? How might they be classified ? *Kinds of character types : human, vampire, and wolves. Human : Isabella “Bella” Swan, Charlie, Renee. Vampires : Edward Cullen, James, Victoria, Laurent, Carlisle Cullen, Esme Cullen, Alice Cullen, Emmett Cullen, Rosalie Hale, Jasper Hale, Renesmee Cullen. Vampires described during their newborn phase : Bella Swan, Rosalie Hale, Carlisle Cullen, Emmett Cullen, Bree Tanner, Diego, Fred, Peter, Charlotte and Raou. Wolf : Jacob Black, Paul, Embry, Sam, Jared, Quil, and Leah. * How might they be classified ? In the series, they be classified into several creatures. Like human, vampires, and wolves. Humans can be changed into vampires, vampire make best friend relationship with human and human also make best friend relationship with wolves. Transformation from human to vampire is described as being "the sharpest memory they have of their human life." Once a human is bitten, the venom from glands inside the vampire's mouth is injected into the bloodstream.
Nur Lailiyah/2c/2109120134
ReplyDeleteToday I was studying “introduction to literature” with Mrs. Lilies youlia. It was the first time Mrs. Lilies Youlia as our guardian lecture taught my class in IIC and I felt interested. I thought subject of “introduction to linguistic” was very useful for us because not only we studied about education English but also we can learned a little part art of English, so it can add our knowledge.
For lesson today we learned concern the different of literary and literature, type of fiction, type of none and the activities using text. Type of fiction such as drama, poetry, fantasy, etc. The type of non fiction like essay, biography, prose and autobiography. I interested in type of fiction because in my opinion fiction can made us more creative to write a text such as poetry, but so far all of subject “introduction to literature” was interested.
Nissa Rachmi Soraya/2C/2109120130
ReplyDeleteJust-now, I and my friend IIC and IIF have studied introduction Literature with Mrs.Lilies Youlia. I am very glad because it was the first time that Mrs. Lilies youlia tought me. All of student from IIC and IIf lookedso interested to study Introduction Literature with Mrs. Lilies.
For the first, Mrs.Lilies asked to all of the students about the different of literary and literature but, no one student knew about it. So we just smiled. After that, Mrs.Lilies explained it so, all of student knew the different of literary and literature. It was so good for all student. She is not only beautiful but also smart lecture. The genre literature divided into 2 part, the first is fiction such as; drama, poetry, fantasy, fable, and etc. and she explained about the types of nonfiction such as; essay, biography, autobiography, prose and etc.
Rina Handriani/2F/2109120013
ReplyDeleteThis afternoon on March 3rd 2014, we entered the class with a new course. And the course was Introduction to Literature. We learned about Introduction to Literature with Mrs. Lilies Youlia. For us, this was the first meeting with the new course, but before that, we have known Mrs. Lilies. Because in the last semester, she taught about Business Writing in our class 2-F. At this first meeting, she explained differences between literacy and literature. In addition, she also explained about types of nonfiction, types of fiction, and the activities using text. For the first time, I felt a little difficulty in understanding this material, but for the next I thought this material would be very enjoyable, because the person who delivered the material was already competent in this field. So, I believed with Mrs. Lilies, we could understand this material well. :)
Zezen Zeni/2C/2109120244
ReplyDeleteIt is first time the lesson of Introduction to Literature. Before I began my lesson, last week I was borrowed a book about literature from library university. There are the theory of literature, the development of literature, etc. after I read, I think the literature is very difficult for me. In addition, I have a bad experience that I don’t like read the literature expecially novel, short story, and poem. I don’t know why I don’t like it. But I want to try to lost that my mind because it’s disturb for my knowledge.
Today we learned the literature by Mrs. Lilies Youlia about the type fiction and non-fiction. In my opinion, the first meeting was very happy and very violent. Moreever when the lecturer dictation the material although the class is very..very hot.
I hope for next time, the lesson for this subject will be give me knowledge and more like the literature.
Fatwa Sri Maryani / 2F / 2109120114
ReplyDeleteOn March 3rd 2014, I and my friends had studied about “Introduction to Literature” with Mrs. Lilies Youlia. The subject of Introduction to Literature was a new course in this semester. It was the first meeting to our classroom. Mrs. Lilies Youlia explained about the different of Literary and Literature. And she also told about the type of fiction and the type of non-fiction. The type of fiction like drama, poetry, etc. Whereas, the type of non fiction like, biography, authobiography, essay and prose. It was the first meeting to our classroom. I thought that it was very difficult for me. But I had to study hard for future. I was very glad because i had got knowladge about it. And I felt interested it. Thanks very much Mom... :)
NIA NARYATI/2C/2109120127
ReplyDeleteToday, I have learnt about "Introduction to literature." It was the first time I learnt about it. Before, I did not know what "Introduction to literature" is? But, after Mrs. Lilies Youlia told me about it, I know much more.
Such as : - Types of fiction are:1.) Drama 2.) Poetry 3.) fantasy 4.) Fabel 5.) science fiction. 6.)short story 7.) realistic fiction 8.) folklore 9.) storical fiction 10.) Legend 11.)Mistery 12.) mitology and
Types of non fiction are : 1.)Essay 2.) Biography 3.)Auto Biography 4.) Prose.
Besides, we have also learnt about "The activities using text" they are : -Analyzing Intrinsict and extrinsict value, -Retell the story, -Find out the strange word, -Genres analysis.
Thanks for Mrs. Lilies Youlia. I hope I can get more sciences from this course.
Anis Febriani, II C/ 2109120209
ReplyDeleteToday is a first time to our class (2 C) met Mrs. Lilies Youlia. She teaches a "Introduction to Literature". We learn this material in this semester. We get a new knowledge about the differences between literature and literary. I hope Mrs. Lilies Youlia not be quick to describe the material so that we can understand the material. However, I like to learn "Introduction to Literature" with her. And I hope I can get a good marks in this course. Thanks a lot Mrs. Lilies Youlia :D
Fatwa Sri Maryani / 2F / 2109120114
ReplyDeleteOn March 3rd 2014, I and my friends had studied about “Introduction to Literature” with Mrs. Lilies Youlia. The subject of Introduction to Literature was a new course in this semester. It was the first meeting to our classroom. Mrs. Lilies Youlia explained about the different of Literary and Literature. And she also told about the type of fiction and the type of non-fiction. The type of fiction like drama, poetry, etc. Whereas, the type of non fiction like, biography, authobiography, essay and prose. It was the first meeting to our classroom. I thought that it was very difficult for me. But I had to study hard for future. I was very glad because i had got knowladge about it. And I felt interested it. Thanks very much Mom... :)
Ai Kurnia Salamah IIC/2109120048
ReplyDeleteAss ...
Good evening mom .
My name is Ai Kurnia from 2 C.
I would like to tell you about my reflection. After I studied *Introduction to Literature* subject with you, I'm so happy and I interested about that subject. So, I would like to learning more about it and be able to create a literature. Thank you very much.
Wass . . .
Name : Hafida Zuama Pratikti
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
Nim : 2109120087
Today was the first day to learn Introduction to Literature with my lecturer. Her name was Mrs. Lilis . I was excited to learn Introduction to Literature because Mrs. Lilis were friendly, nice, and very pretty. She was very patient with her college students. In This fourth semester, I would try to improve my learning achievement. The material discussed was very interesting. So I didn’t feel bored in class.
A lot of new vocabulary that I didn’t understand. And today I got a lot of knowledge of new vocabulary, short stories, and the elements in story. But there is a part in the meeting that the less understood . I didn’t understand about the viewpoint. Sometimes in Indonesian lesson, I had trouble determining viewpoint of a person in a story. Then, I hope that at the next time will be discussed in detail. The first meeting was very fun today, and I really enjoyed it.
Name : Yuli Yulyanti
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
Today I study intoduction to literature for the first time with Mrs. Lilis, even previous has once studied with him previous semester. Now I meet again with study be different. Study introduction to Literature seems to be difficult but I hope I can follow learning and enjoyed.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteNAME : DINIYANTI
ReplyDeleteCLASS : 2C
NIM : 210912020065
For today in the lesson of introduction to literature.
I have studied of Types of Non Fiction and Fiction. By this lessons I can know about define of Essay. Biography, Drama, etc.
I have enjoyed with this lesson.
Name : Sati Nurhidayah
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
Nim : 2109120150
Today, Monday, March 03, 2014, my subject is Introduction to literature. The lecturer of the subject is Mrs. Lilies youlia. She is my business writing lecturer in last semester. The first meeting, I’m so anxious about introduction to literature. Mrs. Lilies explains about introduction to literature. There are 2 types of literatures; the first is nonfiction and fiction. The types of nonfiction are Essay, Biography, Autobiography and prose. The types of fiction are drama, poetry, fantasy, fable, science, short story, realistic fiction, folklore, historical fiction, legend, mystery, and the last is mythology
Name : Dita Nuurohmah / 2 C / 2109120106
ReplyDeleteToday is first meeting learn " Introduction to Literature" with Mrs. Lilies Youlia. I am happy can be learn about Introduction to Literature in the 4 semester. I will understand about diffrentes betwen literary and literature, types of non fiction and fiction and description from types of fiction and non fiction.
Gina Apriani IIC/2109120115
ReplyDeleteLast time is the first meeting of introduction to literature course. I don't know what I will study about before, but now i understand what literature is. Actually I got trouble that is I could not completed my written, because the class was noise. I got many definitions types of non fiction. I hope I will enjoy in Introduction to Literature. Thank you....
Siti A Laela /2-F/2109120153
ReplyDeleteOn monday,23 of march 2014 its the first time for me and my friend studied about introduction to liteature. But its not the first time for me and my friend meet with mrs lilies youlia,becouse in the last semester also we had studied with her.
It was the first metting to our classroom becouse last week she was very busy. She explained about the differences between literary and literature. Than she also explained about the type of fiction and non fiction. That was very difficult for me,but I believe it will be easy if I had to study hard.thank you
Ani Sumarni /2F/ 2109120053
ReplyDeleteIntroduction to literature is the new subject in our class. I’m very taken with this subject, because with this subject i can know more about literature. I hope you can give us the best course of study in this semester
Hanif Istianah II C/ 2109120045
ReplyDeleteI though that study of literature was very pleasant. I also just found out that there are many types of literature. Initially I was confused and scared by the literature because I thought that it would be difficult to learn but with the introduction of literature that feeling a little lost and wanted so much to know more about how to study literature.
Yustia Amalia
ReplyDelete2 F
2109120164
Assalamualaikum..
Nice to meet you again. In the thrid semseter you taught writing for business course but today you teach diffrent subject of previous that introduction of literature. This is the first time I learned of introduction of literature, so I still confused. But I will try to be able to follow this course well. Because I think this course is also very important for the ability to become a teacher.
I think enough, thx.
Wssalamualaikum..
Eva Priatna
ReplyDelete2 F
Literature has been interwoven with literary theory. And I know that literary works, including novels, short stories, poetry and drama.
Literature can provide background information on the author and literary context.
Ade Malia Ismayati
ReplyDelete2 F
Good evening mam..
About the lesson today I'm still not understand, maybe this first meeting to learn it. But I will try to learn it in home. And I hope in the next meeting I get more knowledge about the material. And always excited. Thank you..
Name : Nita Rosmiasari
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120132
Introduction to Literature
On Sunday, March 3rd 2014, Class 2-F and 2-C learnt about Introduction to Literature by Mrs. Lilies. It was the second meeting with her, because the last semester she taught Business Writing. It was the first time we learnt about Introduction to Literature.
At 1 P.M the lesson was started. First, Mrs. Lilies explained about the differences between Literary and Literature. Then, she explained about types of non-fiction and fiction. The types of non-fiction consist of essay, biography, autobiography and prose. And the types of fiction consist of drama, poetry, fantasy, fable, science fiction, short story, realistic fiction, legend, mystery, folklore and mythology. The last, she explained about The Activities Using Text. They were consists of analyzing intrinsic and extrinsic value, retell the story, find out the strange word, and genres analysis.
After we learnt about some points, I can catch the main points of Introduction to Literature. I hope the next meeting could more enjoy than last.
Rinzani Edyani Putri/2-F/2109120144
ReplyDeleteToday, I learned about Introduction to Literature with my lecturer, her name is Lilis Youlia Priatin. This season we learned about literacy genres, type of nonfiction, and type of fiction. Besides that, we learned the activities using text. This course was new lesson in this semester. I hope I could get it and do the best in this lesson.
Isma Amalia / 2-F/ 2109120122
ReplyDeletelast monday my class lerned about introduction to literature, and the lecturer ws ms.Lilies Youlia. We started to learn about fiction. There were so many fiction who never i knew before. Learned with ms.Lilies was very enjoyable because sometime she was kidding us, and then she always spoke in English, so it made me interesting eventhough i felt so confused. I am so sorry for lating to do this home work because i forgot about it, and i promise never do it again.. Thank you..
NAME : NUR LAILIYAH
ReplyDeleteNIM/CLASS: 2109120134/ IIC
I thought the lesson of Intoduction to Literature on 10 May, 2014 was nothing special. Then, Missis Lilies gave us an assignment to read and analysis the biography of the Comedian Dick Gregory. I never analysed biografhy before, so I can studied to analyse because this assignment. I hope Ican do my assignment.
Name : NIA NARYATI
ReplyDeleteClass : 2c
NIM : 2109120127
Today, I have attended the class of introduction to literature by Mrs. Lilies youlia. She just gave us some assignment for the next week. It is so quite for me to study with her. I hope for the next time Mrs. Lilies has any time for studying with us.
Thank you very much for Mrs. Lilies, and I hope this suggestion will improve our study.....
Name : Nita Rosmiasari
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120132
Good evening Mrs Lilies. On Monday, 10th March 2014 class 2-C and 2-F as usual learnt about Introduction to Literature. When my friends and I came, Mrs. Lilies had explains the task. We came late. Not long time when we arrived in the class, the other friends said that Mrs. Lilies just checked the register and gave the task. She gave the text, we have to understand the text, and then determine the characteristics, setting, point of view and a moral message. Wow, text was long enough. We had to learn to understand every words, sentences and paragraphs. It was challenging for me. I could! Believe it! Take it easy! ;)
Name : Rina Handriani
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120013
On March 10th 2014, Mrs. Lilies gave us the task. We had to read and analyze the text. I thought the text was so long. We had to determine characteristic, setting, point of view, and moral message. This task was very amazing. I had to work hard to accomplish this task, because this was the first task that was given by Mrs. Lilies. So, I had to accomplish this task well, and we should believe that we could complete it.
Anis febriani class II C Nim 2109120209
ReplyDeleteToday we are get assigment to analysis the story at home. I hope I can do it well.
Name : Gina Apriani
ReplyDeleteClass : 2c
Nim : 2109120115
Hello mam. .:-)
Yesterday in the second meeting actually I was little wonder,because we meet you just fiew minutes. I did not hear you clearly mam,because of the class was little noise and your voice so lower. I just understood about the assignment for next meeting that is about to analysis a text.
Thank you :-)
Name: Diniyanti
ReplyDeleteClass: 2 C
NIM : 2109120065
for this week in the lesson of introduction to literature I was not understanding about the material. But I will to try for study at home.
I hope I'll be enjoy in this lesson next time.
thank you mom :)
Name : Fatwa Sri Maryani
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120114
On March 11, 2014, my friends and I entered to classroom. We came late. I was shocked, because Mrs. Lilies already in classroom. Then, Mrs. Lilies gave an assignment. She said that we had to understand the text and wrote the characteristic of the text, the point of view, the setting and a moral message. O..my God..the text was long :( But I would try it. .... بِسْــــــــــــــــمِ اﷲِالرَّحْمَنِ اارَّحِيم
Thanks mom, because this I could be more deligent in learning English especially on Introduction to Literature.
Thanks mom :)
Name : Hafida Zuama Praktikti
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-f
On Monday , March 10th 2014, I and my friends studied Introduction to Literature with Mrs. Lilies Youlia. She came late because demonstration by PJKR. Mrs. Lilies gave an assignments for next week. Keep Fighting
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteName : Supriyatun Ragil Saputri
ReplyDeleteClass : 2 F
In the second meeting Mrs. Lilies gave the material with title a Momma she told us to read, and she gave the exercises at home to do.
NISSA RACHMI SORAYA /2109120130/ IIC
ReplyDeleteToday, I have studied Introduction Literature with Mrs.Lilies Youlia. She gave all students material about Autobiography. The tittle of the text is Momma. When I looked this text I shocked because, the text is too long to read. Sudenlly, Mrs. Lilies said to all student to read it in the home. Besides, she asked to all of the students to looked for the Characters, setting, point of view, and also Moral message. Thank you.
Name : Mila Rosmalia
ReplyDeleteClass : II C
NIM : 2109120125
In the second meeting my lecturer give assignment to analysa about autobiography for next week.
Name : Sati Nurhidayah
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
Nim : 2109120150
on monday, 10th of march is the second meeting with ms. Lilies. the subject is introduction to literature. the meeting was discussed about literature. I didn't know about the subject which was discussed, because I was come late for about 15 minutes. the meeting is not too long, because ms. lilies has other meeting, but she given us the homework.
Name : Gina Rahayu
DeleteNim : 2109120116
Classs : 2C
My Reflection .
When i meet Miss Lilies in the classroom to learn Introduction to Literature i feel nervous, because this was my first encounter with her in the learning process. This is the Introduction to Literature course, in the Introduction to Literature course, i will learn how to create a work of literature, i know about the types of non-fiction and fiction along with some example.
Name : Gina Rahayu
ReplyDeleteNim : 2109120116
Class : 2C
The second meeting Introduction to Literature, Miss Lilies give the assignment Autobiography about Momma by Dick Gregory, i and friends must disscussed about the text.
Name : Rinzani Edyani Putri
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120144
I came late in the class. I still confused about this assignment. I need some examples from you Mom. Thank you.
Name : Anis Febriani
ReplyDeleteClass : II C
NIM : 2109120209
I like the 15th paragraph in the first sentence writer say " I wonder how my momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul when she worked seven days a week on swollen legs and feet".
Because the sentence explained that momma won't looks her weakness in front of her children.
I dislike the 11th paragraph that doctor said " Bring him in and get his damned clothes off".
Because, he should not be talked like that. Also, we must give appreciate to everybody that she or he wore. Although her or his clothes was dirty or bad.
Name : Gina Rahayu
ReplyDeleteClass : 2C
Nim : 2109120116
In the fourteen paragraph ,
I wonder how my Momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul when she worked seven days a week on swollen and feet, how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh when the house was dark and cold she never knew when one of her hungry kids was going to ask about Daddy.
I like this paragraph because a women always teaching us to smile and laugh when the house was dark and she never knew when one of her hungry kids.
In the six paragraph ,
She could never tell her own kids because there wasn't soap or water back home.
I dislike this paragraph because I feel the sentence didn't give of good attitude for children.
Name : Mila Rosmalia Iskandar
ReplyDeleteClass : II C
NIM : 2109120125
Like = at paragraph eleven...
"bring him in and get his damned clothes off"
I was so mad at the way he was talking to my momma that I bit down hard on the thermometer. It broke in my mouth. The doctor slapped me across the face.
Reason : because the child brave to protect his momma and angry with doctor although the doctor slapped him.
Dislike = at paragraph nine...
Momma had to take us to Homer G. Phillips, the free hospital negroes.
Reason : I dislike this sentence because there were discrimination black skin (negroes).
Name :daryati
ReplyDeletenim :2109120234
class : 2C
I Like The first paragraph.
"We ain't poor, we're just broken ".
Reason : Because momma keep spirit for her children's ang momma give m0tivation for her children's.
I dislike eight paragraph.
"m0mma had to take us to hoMer G. Philips, the free h0spital for negroes".
Reason : don't discrimination black skin
Name : Nita Rosmiasari
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120132
Like and Dislike Statements in Momma
- I like the 7th paragraph:
(I wonder how Momma felt when we came home from school with a list of vitamins and pills and cod liver oils the school nurse said we had to have. Momma would cry all night, and then go out and spend most of the rent money for pills.)
The Reason:
I like that paragraph because it shows a willing from a mother who loves her children very much by buying all the vitamins and pills although she didn’t have much money for it. She just has money for paying the rent house, but she more cares about her children health. So, she prefers buying all the vitamins and pills than paying a rent house.
- I dislike the 11th paragraph:
(The doctor slapped me across the face.)
The Reason:
I dislike that sentence, because it shows a bad attitude of Doctor. It should not be happen in young child. The Doctor should give the best attitude to all the patients.
NUR LAILIYAH /2109120134/ IIC
ReplyDeleteThe 5th paragraph
I wonder about my momma, who walked out of a white woman’s clean house at midnight and came back to her own where the light had been out for the months, and the pipes were frozen and the wind came in through the cracks.
My opinion :
I like this paragraph, because this paragraph told us about Momma character that a hard worker. It could be my motivation in my life to get my future with became a hard worker.
The 10th paragraph
I was so mad at the way he was talking to my mom that I bit down hard on the thermometer. It broke my mouth. The doctor slapped me across the face.
My opinion :
I dislike this paragraph, because in this paragraph showed that the doctor was a hothead person. I thought that doctor behavior was not had to do the doctor to the medical patient.
Name : Dita Nurrohmah
ReplyDeleteClass : 2 C
NIM : 2109120106
I like this story Momma by Dicky Gregory in paragraf 15.
Momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul when she worked seven days a week on swollen, how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh.
Reason : because Momma always smile and laugh although she doesn't get salary.
I dislike story Momma by Dick Gregory in paragraf 14.
The next morning the white lady say,"we're going on vacation for two months,Lucille, won't be needing you until we get.
Name : Dita Nurrohmah
ReplyDeleteClass : 2 C
NIM : 2109120106
I like this story Momma by Dicky Gregory in paragraf 15.
Momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul when she worked seven days a week on swollen, how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh.
Reason : because Momma always smile and laugh although she doesn't get salary.
I dislike story Momma by Dick Gregory in paragraf 14.
The next morning the white lady say,"we're going on vacation for two months,Lucille, won't be needing you until we get back.
Reason : I feel pity to Momma, because she can not work as long they were vacation.
Name : Nindi Yunika
ReplyDeleteClass : II C
NIM : 2109120058
I like in paragraph 1, because taught us to never give up under any situation. Although poor, but she always had a big smile, always give motivation for a children.
I dislike in paragraph 7,8 . because white and black skin should be treated equally.
Name: Supriyatun Ragil Saputri
ReplyDeleteClass: 2 f
Nim : 2109120062
Like and Dislike Statements In Momma
~ I like the 1th paragraph:
We ain't poor, we're just broke. Poor is a state of mind you never grow out of, but being broke is just a temporary condition.
The Reason:
I like that sentence, because in our future we must to spirit our self, to get our dreams.
~ I dislike the 17th paragraph:
My momma would to stand there and make like she was to lazy to keep her own house clean.
The Reason:
I dislike that sentence because, even we are very busy with our work we must to have time to clean our home.
Name : Hafida Zuama Pratikti
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120087
Like And Dislike In the text of Momma
- I like in the 16th paragraph, the statements is :
Momma, a welfare cheater. A criminal who couldn’t stand to see her kids go hungry, or grow up in slums.
I like this statements because, as we know that Momma is a great motivation for our life. Momma is the best woman in the world that be patience, steadfast, care and self sacrificing for her children.
- I dislike in the 3rd paragraph, the statements is :
And Momma came home one hot summer day and found we’d been evicted, thrown out into the streetcar zone with all our orange-crate chairs and secondhand lamps.
I dislike this statements because behavior evict children is immoral, the kids need a place to rest, need love, don't thrown out. Such actions are cruel.
Name : Diniyanti
ReplyDeleteClass : II C
NIM : 2109120065
I like this statement "If you walk through life showing the aggravation you've gone through, people will feel sorry for you, and they'll never respect you"
The reason is so, we always fight to handle our emotional.
I dislike this statement "we'd feel good when one of them smiled back and didn't look at us as though we were dirty and had no right coming down there".
The reason is many persons doesn't respect to other people".
Name : Ita Puspita D
ReplyDeleteClass : 2C
NIM : 2109120123
I Like First paragrafh :
" You have to smile 24 hours a day, Momma would say. If you walk through life showing the aggravation you've gone through, people will feel sorry for you, and they'll never respect you. She tought us that man has two ways out in life laughing or crying".
I like first paragrafh because Momma always give spirit for her children and never give up in her life.
I dislike first paragrafh which sentence : " it might mean the difference between his living to laugh again or dying there on the spot.
I dislike this sentence :
because difference life is didn't something select or you must choose.
Name : Fatwa Sri Maryani
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120114
I like the 1st sentence :
“ Like a lot of Negro kids, we never would have made it without our Momma.”
The Reason : I though that i like it, because a Momma never give up to us. We have to love our Momma. A mother is everything in our life.
I dislike the 6th sentence :
“she (Momma) took care of to brush their teeth after they ate, to wash their hands after they peed. She could never tell her own kids because there wasn’t soap or water back home.”
The Reason : I though that I dislike it, because in my opinion that a mother should take care of her own child than other.
Rinzani Edyani Putri /2-F/ 2109120144
ReplyDeleteI like paragraph four because a woman is very hard worker in white man’s house. Alhough the weather so cold. Sheweras sacks over their shoes. She made a breakfast and scrubbed his floors and they diapered his babies.
I dislike paragraph 17 because when the social worker would poke around the momma’s house she wringkling her nose at the coal dust on the chilly linoleum floor, shaking head at the bugs crawling over the dirty dishes in the sink. So, momma like she was too lazy to keep her own house clean..
Ai Sumarni /2-F/ 2109120053
ReplyDeleteIn the third paragraph, dislike the part of this sentence. It is indicates that momma will do anything or her children. She Will struggle her life just for her children and momma able to give teh children her sacrifice.
In the sixth paragraph, I dislike the part of this sentence because the man in the text didnt give momma the tolerant and she have an arrogant behave as a rent man.
Name : Siti A Laela
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
I like the first paragraph,becouse that shows momma is the wonder woman. She always had a big smile,than she sad "We ain't poor,we're just broke".Poor is a state of mind you never grow out of but being broke is just a temporary condition.
I didnt like the fifth paragraph,becouse I pitied to momma.She walked out of a white woman's clean house at midnight and came back to her own where the light had been out for three months, and the pipes was frozen and the wind came in through the cracks.
Name : Rina Handriani
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120013
I like the 11th paragraph:
(I was so mad at the way he was talking to my Momma that I bit down hard on the thermometer.)
I like this statement because in this part shows how a kid is very angry with bad behavior of the doctor who underestimate him and his mother. I think the fury of that kid is not wrong, because a doctor is not proper says like that.
I dislike the 14th paragraph:
(They’d lie about how rich they were, what nice parties they gave, what good clothes they wore.)
I dislike this statement because they boast too much.
Name : Isma Amalia
ReplyDeleteNim : 2109120122
Class : 2F
Statement : '' We ain't poor, we're just broke. Poor is state of mind you never grow out of, but being broke is a temporary condition. She always had a big smile, even when her leg and feet swelled from high blood pressure and she collapsed across the table with sugar diabetes''.
I like that statement because the state is very wise and that is motivation to their children. Then, she always be strong and patient although she was ill..
Statement : '' Tomorrow I'd be hiding in the coal closet because there was only supposed to be two kids in the flat, and she could hear the rent man curse my momma and call her a liar ''
I dislike that statement because the rent man judge momma was a liar, he didn't consider the reason of momma that she didn't pay the rent house.
ZEZEN ZENI/2109120244/2C
ReplyDeleteThe 1st pharagraph
“You have to smile twenty-four hours a day” said Momma.
The reason:
I like this pharagraph because it’s means that we must to keep and happy in our life, athough we hve a big problem. And then we must to showed that we are a nice and interesting person. So the people will be positive thingking for us.
The 3rd pharagraph
“and Momma came home one hot summer day and found we’d been evicted. Thrown out into the streetcar zone with all our orange-orate chairs and secondhand lamps. She flashed that big smile and dried our tears and bought some penny kool-aid”.
I dislike this pharagraph because the Momma as if doesn’t care to her children.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteHallo good evening Mam..
ReplyDeleteMy name is Ade Malia Ismayati, from 2-F class English education.
This is my task..
Title : Momma
The quote of the like from the story :
I like the statement in first paragraph. It is "We ain't poor, we're just broke."
The reason: I think that statement is a support message for us. It means although we are poor person, we don't give up, but we should show to them that we not broke person but just unlucky.
The quote of the dislike from the story :
I dislike the statement in thirteen paragraph. It is . She sit around with the other women annd they'd talk about good their folks were. They'd lie about how rich they were, what nice parties they gave, what good clothes they wore.
The reason : I think the riches is doesn't need to exhibited to other people but for grateful, because the riches is only a gift from God where we have to use it well. And we must remember that a wheel of life. always spinning.
name :ai dede faridah
ReplyDeleteclass:2-f
nim :2109120200
in the fourteen paragraph.
I wonder how my Momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul when she worked seven days a week on swollen and feet,how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh when the house wwas dark and cold she never knew when one of her hungry kids was going to ask about Daddy.
the Reason:
i like this paragraph because she kept her sadness ,for her children and Momma always teaching us to smile .
in dislike the third paragraph.
The Reason :
I dislike that sentence,because he didn't care to the people.
NIA NARYATI/2C/ 2109120127
ReplyDelete1st paragraph
"poor is a state of mind you never grow out of, but being broke is just a temporary." I like this sentence because that sentence become motivation for me that we should prepared to face our future. so that we don't be lazy, and don't ever give up if we want to be rich person and be success person. and we have to give thanks to alloh in all conditions.
the 10th paragraph
"I was so mad at the way he was talking to my mom that I bit down hard on the thermometer. It broke my mouth. The doctor slapped me across the face."
I dislike this sentence because the doctor attitude is very cruel,when he slapped the child across the face, that is not a good doctor behavior. actually the doctor should have good behavior, and serve their patient well.
Name : Nurul Arifiani
ReplyDeleteClass : II C
NIM : 2109120137
I like this in first paragraph,because Momma's life is never give up and always smile in any situation. She hard work and taught us that man has two ways out in life-laughing or crying.
I dislike when the doctor slapped face her children,because a doctor should be friendly and polite to all patients
Name : Gina Apriani
ReplyDeleteNim : 2109120115
Class : 2c
I like the statement in the first paragraph. That is when momma said that we have to smile twenty four hours in a day. It's mean we must always keep smiling whatever our condition. We don't give up although we have a big problem, so our life will be beautiful like a rainbow. We do not show if we sad or have problem in front of another .
I dislike the statement in the nineth paragraph. That is when the doctor in white walked and said " what's wrong with him?" as he did not believe that anything was. It's mean here there is a descrimination between white people and black people (Negro). Actually there is not different because they are have the same in healthy care.
Name : Vini Alvionita
ReplyDeleteClass :3H
Today I had material about analysis of hamlet's. After I watched the drama. I tried to analyze the story. Hamlet is the son of the king and queen Gretrude, of the kingdom in Denmark. At the beginning of the story of Hamlet's father died, He did not know the cause of death. After the death . hamlet's mother was married with Claudius, Cladius master the whole kingdom.
Then Hamlet told his mother married the daughter of Polonius named Ophelia. The ghost of his father appears and tells about his death. One day, to investigate the death of his father, hamlet make a drama about murder. Instantly Claudius feel guilty and leave the drama show. Hamlet increasingly believe that the killing of his father was Claudius. After that Hamlet is very angry and wants revenge against claudius.
Name : Yustia Amalia
ReplyDeleteClass : 2F
I like the statement in the fourteen that is "how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh the house was dark and cold..." It mean the struggle of mama to raise her children without a father. She always smile and laugh to cover up her sickness.
I dislike the statement in the thirteen paragraph. That is "the next morning the white lady say 'we are going an vacation for two mounth, luccile won't be needing you until we get back' damn. The month vacation without pay". It mean the white lady not fair because during vacation she don't give her pay.
Name : Eva Priatna
ReplyDeleteClass : 2F
Like :
"Poor is a state of mind you never grow out of, but being broke is just a temporary condition"
Because this statement give our spirit that life will rotate. So, don't give up in our life.
Dislike :
"To wash they hands after they peed. She could never tell her own kids because there wasn't soap or water back home"
Because. This statement have a sense of indiffrence toward his mother to the way of educating their own children, simpliy because they are poor.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteName : Yuli Yulianti
ReplyDeleteClass : 2F
Like
Statement : " life is choice in life. Laughing or crying"
This true because in life just choice the bestnfor laughing don't choice the bed because the ending you can crying. So, in our life must choice is better.
Dislike
Statement : "the doctor slapped me across the face"
I don't like because the doctor must give model the best, don't disparage the poor people
Hanif istianah
ReplyDelete2109120045
2C
From the story about Momma by Dick Gregory, I like the sentence in the first paragraph, "She taught us that man has two ways out in life, Laughing or Crying". Because, that statement is a motivation for us in order to we should realize that life is hard, we'll find many challenge in our life. So that, don't give up to through this life.
I dislike the sentence in the eleventh paragraph, "The doctor slapped me across the face". Because it is an attitude that doctors who should not do, a doctor have to showed a good attitude and friendly to patients.
NISSAN RACHMI S/2109120130/IIC
ReplyDeleteI like the first paragraph. The statement is “ We ain’t poor, we’re just broke.” Poor is state of mind you never grow out of, but being broke is just a temporary condition. I like this statement because the statement told that Momma gave her children big motivation and Momma tought to the children never giving up. I think it’s really good motivation for her children. I dislike the seventh paragraph. The statement is “ A week later, the white man would plead with him to wait until tomorrow. She had lost her pocketbook. The relief check was coming. The white folks had some money for her tomorrow. I’d be hiding in the coal closet beause there was only supposed to be two kids in the flat, and could hear the rent man curse my Momma and call her a liar”. I dislike this statement because the rent man would curse her Momma because her momma didn’t pay it but it happened because momma wanted to buy a list of vitamins, pills and cod liver ois for her children.
Sati Nurhidayah /2-F/
ReplyDeleteMarch 17, 2014, the subject is introduction to literature, we discuss about the story of momma by Dick Gregory. In the story, I like the 14th paragraph, “ I wonder how my momma stayed so good and beautiful her soul and when she worked seven days a week and swollen and feet, how she kept teaching us to smile and laugh when the house was dark and cold and she never knew when one of her hungry kids was going to ask about Daddy.” I like the paragraph because in this part showed how the kids are very wonder and proud of his mother. She is a hard worker. I dislike the 15th paragraph when the kids said a nasty bitch, because it can be drawn that the kid is impolite.
Name : Nia Naryati
ReplyDeleteClass : 2C
NIM : 2109120127
The summary of history of British Literature.
The definitions of British Literature
Definitions of 'British literature' are bound up with historical shifts of British identity. Changing consciousness of English national identity, Scottish national identity, Welsh nationalism, and the effects of British imperialism have altered interpretations of how the literatures of the Isles have interacted. The impact of Irish nationalism, that led to the partition of the island of Ireland in 1921, means that literature of the Republic of Ireland is not considered to be British, although the identity of literature from Northern Ireland, as part of the literature of the United Kingdom, may fall within the overlapping identities of Irish and British literature, where "the naming of the territory has always been, in literary, geographical or historical contexts, a politically charged activity."
About English literature
Old English Literature
Old English initially was a diverse group of dialects, reflecting the varied origins of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms of Britain. The Late West Saxon dialect eventually became dominant. Written Old English of AD 1000 was similar to other Germanic languages such as Old High German and Old Norse in terms of vocabulary and grammar. Written Old English is relatively unintelligible today, in contrast to written Modern English and written Middle English. Close contact with the Scandinavians resulted in much grammatical simplification and lexical enrichment of the English language, which had been based on Anglo-Frisian. These changes did not reach South West England until the Norman invasion in 1066. Old English developed into a full-fledged literary language, based on the most common manner of speaking in London during the 13th century.
In the 10th and 11th centuries, Old English was strongly influenced by the North Germanic language Old Norse, spoken by the Norsemen who invaded and settled mainly in the North East of England (see Jórvík and Danelaw). The Anglo-Saxons and the Scandinavians spoke related languages from different branches of the Germanic family; many of their lexical roots were the same or similar, although their grammars were more divergent.
to be continue . . .
Part II
ReplyDeleteMiddle English Literature
Middle English differed from Old English because of two invasions which occurred during the Middle Ages. The first invasion was by peoples who spoke North Germanic languages. They conquered and colonised parts of Britain during the 8th and 9th centuries AD. The second invasion was by the Normans of the 11th century, who spoke Old Norman and eventually developed an English form of this, called Anglo-Norman. New vocabulary introduced at this time heavily influenced many organizations including the church, the court system and the government. European languages including German, Dutch, Latin and Ancient Greek influenced the English vocabulary during the Renaissance.
Modern English Literature
The English language underwent extensive sound changes during the 1400s, while its spelling conventions remained rather constant. Modern English is often dated from the Great Vowel Shift, which took place mainly during the 15th century. English was further transformed by the spread of a standardised London-based dialect in government and administration and by the standardising effect of printing. Consequent to the push toward standardization, the language acquired self-conscious terms such as "accent" and "dialect".By the time of William Shakespeare (mid 16th - early 17th century), the language had become clearly recognisable as Modern English. In 1604, the first English dictionary was published, the Table Alphabeticall.
Early Modern English and Late Modern English vary essentially in vocabulary. Late Modern English has many more words, arising from the Industrial Revolution and the technology that created a need for new words as well as international development of the language. The British Empire at its height covered one quarter of the Earth's surface, and the English language adopted foreign words from many countries. British English and American English, the two major varieties of the language, are spoken by 400 million persons. Received Pronunciation of British English is considered the traditional standard. The total number of English speakers worldwide may exceed one billion.
Name : Ade Malia Ismayati
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120095
Resume about history british literature from the old age until the modern.
PART 1
British identity
Definitions of 'British literature' are bound up with historical shifts of British identity. Changing consciousness of English national identity, Scottish national identity, Welsh nationalism, and the effects of British imperialism have altered interpretations of how the literatures of the Isles have interacted. The impact of Irish nationalism, that led to the partition of the island of Ireland in 1921, means that literature of the Republic of Ireland is not considered to be British, although the identity of literature from Northern Ireland, as part of the literature of the United Kingdom, may fall within the overlapping identities of Irish and British literature, where "the naming of the territory has always been, in literary, geographical or historical contexts, a politically charged activity".
Old British and late medieval literature: 449–1500.
1. Latin literature
Chroniclers such as Bede (672/3–735), with his Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum, and Gildas (c. 500–570), with his De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, were figures in the development of indigenous Latin literature, mostly ecclesiastical, in the centuries following the withdrawal of the Roman Empire around the year 410.
2. Early Celtic literature
Gaelic language and literature from Ireland became established in the West of Scotland between the 4th and 6th centuries. Until the development of Scottish Gaelic literature with a distinct identity, there was a shared literary culture between Gaelic-speaking Ireland and Scotland. The literary Gaelic language used in Scotland that was inherited from Irish is sometimes known as Classical Gaelic.
3. Old Norse literature
From the 8th to the 15th centuries, Vikings and Norse settlers and their descendents colonised parts of what is now modern Scotland. Some Old Norse poetry survives relating to this period. The Orkneyinga saga (also called the History of the Earls of Orkney) is a historical narrative of the history of the Orkney Islands, from their capture by the Norwegian king in the ninth century onwards until about 1200.[14] 20th-century poet George Mackay Brown was influenced by the saga, notably for his 1973 novel Magnus. The Icelandic Njáls saga includes actions taking place in Orkney and Wales. Besides these Icelandic sagas a few examples, sometimes fragmentary, of Norse poetry composed in Scotland survive.[7] Among the runic inscriptions at Maeshowe is a text identified as irregular verse.[15] Scandinavian cultural contacts in the Danelaw also left legacies in literature. Höfuðlausn or the "Head's Ransom" is a skaldic poem attributed to Egill Skalla-Grímsson in praise of king Eirik Bloodaxe in the kingdom of Northumbria.
4. Old English literature: 449–1100
Old English literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England after the withdrawal of the Romans and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest [in 1066]"; that is to c. 1100–50).[16] These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works, chronicles, riddles, and others.[17] In all there are about 400 surviving manuscripts from the period, a significant corpus of both popular interest and specialist research.
PART 2
ReplyDelete Late medieval literature: 1100–1500
The linguistic diversity of the islands in the medieval period, with each of the languages producing literatures at various times which contributed to the rich variety of artistic production, made British literature distinctive and innovative.
Late modernism: 1946–2000
Though some have seen modernism ending by around 1939,[269] with regard to English literature, "When (if) modernism petered out and postmodernism began has been contested almost as hotly as when the transition from Victorianism to modernism occurred".[270] In fact a number of modernists were still living and publishing in the 1950s and 1960, including T. S. Eliot, Dorothy Richardson and John Cowper Powys. Furthermore Northumberland poet Basil Bunting, born in 1901, published little until Briggflatts in 1965.
Literary institutions
Original literature continues to be promoted by institutions such as the Eisteddfod in Wales or the Mod, in Scotland and by publishing organisations such as Ùr-sgeul, an independent publisher of new Scottish Gaelic prose, and the Welsh Books Council. The Royal Society of Edinburgh includes literature within its sphere of activity. Literature Wales is the Welsh national literature promotion agency and society of writers,[324] which administers the Wales Book of the Year award. The imported eisteddfod tradition in the Channel Islands encouraged recitation and performance, a tradition that continues today. Formed in 1949, the Cheltenham Literature Festival is the longest-running festival of its kind in the world. The Hay Festival in Wales attracts wide interest, and the Edinburgh International Book Festival is the largest festival of its kind in the world. The Poetry Society publishes and promotes poetry, notably through an annual National Poetry Day. World Book Day is observed in Britain and the Crown Dependencies on the first Thursday in March annually.
Refference : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_literature
Name : Dita Nurrohmah
ReplyDeleteClass : 2 C
NIM : 2109120106
History of British Literature from Old age until Modern
part 1
Anglo-Saxon Literature (450-1100) is primarily limited to works from the West Saxon region of England. They delighted in riddles, and their poetry portrayed feelings of loss as well as victory. Poems such as "The Dream of the Rood," "Deor's Lament," and "The Husband's Message" as well as the long epic poems are proof of their sophistication of thought and language.
The Medieval Period (1100-1500) was a time of strong religious influence. Generally, the literature can be divided into two categories: secular (worldly) and religious. Religious literature frequently concentrated on teaching the reader ways to a more godly life. Literature, still dependent upon the oral tradition, was designed to be spoken rather than read and this required a poetic form. Drama began to appear in the form of Miracle Plays (lives of the saints), Mystery Plays (stories from the Old and New Testament), and Morality Plays (sermons disguised as allegories). Second Shepherds' Play is an example of a Mystery Play. Everyman is an example of a Morality Play.
The Renaissance (1500-1700) was a period of amazing literary productivity during which the church lost importance. The concept of a renaissance man, who could fight, write poetry, and be a lover too, was the ideal of the age. Drama and poetry now shared equal literary importance. In addition, Greek and Latin literature was rediscovered and incorporated into the writing of the period. Representative Works of the Period are:
poetry
• The Fairie Queen by Edmund Spenser (religious allegory using the Spenserian stanza)
novels
• Pilgrim's Progress by John Bunyan (one of two books most read during the 18th century/early effort at a novel/written as an allegorical tale similar to the Fairie Queen)
drama
• Plays by William Shakespeare (major dramas of the period and perhaps of all time)
non-fiction
• Novum Organum by Francis Bacon (beginning of modern scientific inquiry)
part 2
ReplyDeleteThe Age of Reason (1700-1800) was a time of political turmoil. Writing was more scientific and reasoned. The novel as a form of literature begins to appear. Representative Works of the Period are:
poetry
• "Elegy Written in a Country Courtyard" by Thomas Gray (poem with the stirrings of the Romantic period to follow)
novels
• Pamela by Samuel Richardson (first work which introduces plot into a novel)
drama
• The School for Scandal by Richard Sheridan (amusing play showing life through satirical eyes)
non-fiction
• Life of Samuel Johnson by James Boswell (describes with detailed accuracy the period as well as the man)
The Romantics (1800-1830) turned away from reason and saw a rose colored world. Their writings in the form of poetry focused on nature and feelings rather than the frailties of the real world. Representative Works of the Period are:
poetry
• Don Juan by George Gordon, Lord Byron (epic poem)
novels
• Frankenstein by Mary Shelley (early science fiction novel)
The Victorians (1830-1880) returned to writing which reflected the relevant concerns of the period. The novel begins to overtake poetry in importance. Representative Works of the Period are:
poetry
• "My Last Duchess" by Robert Browning (dramatic monologue incorporated into poetry)
novels
• Wuthering Heights by Emily Bronte (romantic novel)
Transitional (1880-1915) writers represent a maturing of the Victorian period. Writing reflected scientific knowledge and self discovery, but lacks some of the maturity found in the post-war writing to follow. Representative Works of the Period are:
poetry
• The Shropshire Lad by A. E. Housman (pastoral poem)
novels
• The Hound of the Baskervilles by Arthur Conan Doyle (early mystery novel featuring Sherlock Holmes)
drama
• Pygmalion by George Bernard Shaw (major drama of the period)
Modern (1915-1960) writing reflected a world less sure of itself. Poetry was more experimental as were novels. Frequently, the public was shocked by the subjects and treatments of them. Taboos about sex, religion, and politics were often ignored. Representative Works of the Period are:
poetry
• "The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock" by T.S. Eliot (experimental poem)
novels
• Lady Chatterley's Lover by D. H. Lawrence (one of the first erotic novel to be accepted as a literary force)
drama
• Waiting for Godot by Samuel Beckett (experimental play)
Name : Mila Rosmalia Iskandar
ReplyDeleteClass : 2C
NIM : 2109120125
part 1
History British Literature From The Old Age Until The Moderen
Old British literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England after the withdrawal of the Romans and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest [in 1066]"; that is to c. 1100–50). These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works,chronicles, riddles, and others. In all there are about 400 surviving manuscripts from the period, a significant corpus of both popular interest and specialist research. Nearly all Anglo-Saxon authors are anonymous: twelve are known by name from Medieval sources, but only four of those are known by their vernacular works to us today with any certainty: Caedmon, Bede, Alfred the Great, and Cynewulf. Cædmon is the earliest English poet whose name is known. Cædmon's only known surviving work is Cædmon's Hymn, probably dating from the late 7th century. The poem is one of the earliest attested examples of Old English and is, with the runic Ruthwell Cross and Franks Casket inscriptions, one of three candidates for the earliest attested example of Old English poetry. It is also one of the earliest recorded examples of sustained poetry in a Germanic language. The Wandereris an Old English poem preserved only in an anthology known as the Exeter Book, a manuscript dating from the late 10th century. It counts 115 lines of alliterative verse. As often the case in Anglo-Saxon verse, the composer and compiler are anonymous, and within the manuscript the poem is untitled. The Wanderer conveys the meditations of a solitary exile on his past glories as a warrior in his lord's band of retainers, his present hardships and the values of forbearance and faith in the heavenly Lord.
The epic poem Beowulf is the most famous work in Old English, and has achieved national epic status in England, despite not being set in England. A hero of the Geats, Beowulf battles three antagonists: Grendel, Grendel's mother, and a Dragon. The only surviving manuscript is the Nowell Codex. The precise date of the manuscript is debated, but most estimates place it close to the year 1000.
Chronicles contained a range of historical and literary accounts; one notable example is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. This is a collection of annals in Old English chronicling the history of the Anglo-Saxons. Nine manuscripts survive in whole or in part, though not all are of equal historical value and none of them is the original version. The oldest seems to have been started towards the end of Alfred's reign in the 9th century, while the most recent was written at Peterborough Abbey in 1116. Almost all of the material in the Chronicleis in the form of annals, by year; the earliest are dated at 60 BC (the annals' date for Caesar's invasions of Britain), and historical material follows up to the year in which the chronicle was written, at which point contemporary records begin. These manuscripts collectively are known as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.
part 2
ReplyDeleteBattle of Maldon is the name given to an Old English poem of uncertain date celebrating the real Battle of Maldon of 991, at which the Anglo-Saxons failed to prevent a Vikinginvasion. Only 325 lines of the poem are extant; both the beginning and the ending are lost.
The Anglo-Saxons were converted to Christianity after their arrival in England. A popular poem, The Dream of the Rood, was inscribed upon the Ruthwell Cross. Judith is a retelling of the story found in the Latin Bible's Book of Judith of the beheader of the Assyrian general Holofernes. The Old English Martyrology is a Mercian collection of hagiographies. Ælfric of Eynsham was a prolific 10th-century writer of hagiographies and homilies.
Old English poetry falls broadly into two styles or fields of reference, the heroic Germanic and the Christian. The most popular and well-known understanding of Old English poetry continues to be alliterative verse. The system is based upon accent, alliteration, the quantity of vowels, and patterns of syllabic accentuation. It consists of five permutations on a base verse scheme; any one of the five types can be used in any verse. The system was inherited from and exists in one form or another in all of the older Germanic languages.
Several Old English poems are adaptations of late classical philosophical texts. The longest is a 10th-century translation of Boethius' Consolation of Philosophy contained in theCotton manuscript Otho A.vi.[18] The Metres of Boethius are a series of Old English alliterative poems adapted from the Latin metra of the Consolation of Philosophy soon after the prose translation.
From around 1910 the Modernist movement began to influence British literature. While their Victorian predecessors had usually been happy to cater to mainstream middle-class taste, 20th-century writers often felt alienated from it, so responded by writing more intellectually challenging works or by pushing the boundaries of acceptable content.
Vorticism was a short-lived modernist movement in British art and poetry of the early 20th century, based in London but international in make-up and ambition. The movement was announced in 1914 in the first issue of BLAST, which contained its manifesto. It was co-founded and edited by Wyndham Lewis (1882–1957), the English painter and author. His novels include Tarr (1918) and the trilogy The Human Age (1928 and 1955) set in the afterworld.
In the late 19th century and early 20th century, Welsh literature began to reflect the way the Welsh language was increasingly becoming a political symbol. Two important literary nationalists were Saunders Lewis (1893–1985) and Kate Roberts (1891–1985), both of whom began publishing in the 1920s. Saunders Lewis was above all a dramatist. His earliest published play was Blodeuwedd (The woman of flowers) (1923–25, revised 1948). Other notable plays include Buchedd Garmon (The life of Germanus) (radio play, 1936) and several others after the war. Lewis also published two novels, Monica (1930) and Merch Gwern Hywel (The daughter of Gwern Hywel) (1964) and two collections of poems. In addition he was a historian, literary critic, and a founder of the Welsh National Party in 1925 (later known as Plaid Cymru). Kate Roberts' first volume of short stories, O gors y bryniau ("From the swamp of the hills"), appeared in 1925 but perhaps her most successful book of short stories is Te yn y grug ("Tea in the heather") (1959), a series of stories about children. As well as short stories Roberts also wrote novels, perhaps her most famous being Traed mewn cyffion ("Feet in chains") (1936) which reflected the hard life of a slate quarrying family. Kate Roberts' and Saunders Lewis's careers continued after World War II and they both were among the foremost Welsh-language authors of the twentieth century.
Name : Nita Rosmiasari
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120132
PART 1
Resume History British Literature From The Old Age Until The Moderen
English literature, literature written in English since c.1450 by the inhabitants of the British Isles; it was during the 15th cent. English language acquired much of its modern form. For literature written by English speakers elsewhere, see American literature; Australian literature; Canadian literature, English; New Zealand literature; and South African literature.
1. Old English Period, c.450-1066
Characteristics: It begins with the invasion of Celtic England by Germanic tribes (Angles, Saxons, Jutes, and Frisians) c.450 and lasts until the conquest of England by the Norman-French William the Conqueror in 1066.Writing of this time was primarily religious verse or prose.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Beowulf, The Wanderer, The Seafarer, Deor.
- Prose: Writings of Alfred the Great.
2. Middle English Period, 1066-1500
Characteristics: After the Norman invasion, there were linguistic, social, and cultural changes and also changes in the literature. In the 15th century, literature aimed at a popular audience grew. A range of genres emerged, including chivalric romances, secular and religious songs, folk ballads, drama, morality and miracle plays.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, Dream of the Rood, William Langland's Piers Plowman, lyrics such as "The Cuckoo Song" ("Summer is icumen in").
- Prose: Sir Thomas Malory's Morte D'Arthur, Geoffrey Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, Julian of Norwich, Margery Kempe's The Book of Margery Kempe.
- Drama: The Second Play of the Shepherds, Everyman.
3. The Renaissance (Also called The Early Modern Period), 1500-1660
Characteristics: The Renaissance (meaning "rebirth") is used broadly to refer to the flourishing of literature, painting, sculpture, architecture, and learning in general that began in Italy in the 14th century.The Renaissance period in British literature spans the years 1500 to 1660 and is usually divided into five subsections: Early Tudor, Elizabethan, Jacobean, Caroline, Commonwealth (or Puritan Interregnum).
Major Writers or Works
For literary works in this period, see entries in the Early Tudor, Elizabethan, Jacobean, Caroline, and Commonwealth periods.
4. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Early Tudor Period, 1500-1558
Characteristics: The Early Tudor period is the first phase of the Renaissance period.
This period is known for its poetry and nonfiction prose.English literature's first dramatic comedy, Ralph Roister Doister, was first performed in 1553.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry:
John Skelton, Henrty Howard, The Earl of Surrey, Sir Thomas Wyatt.
- Prose:
Sir Thomas More's Utopia, Sir Thomas Elyot.
- Drama: John Heywood, Nicholas Udall, Ralph Roister Doister.
-
5. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Elizabethan Age, 1558-1603
Characteristics: The second era of the Renaissance period in British literature, spanning the reign of Elizabeth I.The Elizabethan era was a period marked by developments in English commerce, nationalism, exploration, and maritime power.
It is considered a great age in literary history, particularly for drama.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Sir Philip Sidney, Edmund Spenser's The Faerie Queen, Elizabeth I, William Shakespeare.
- Prose: Francis Bacon, Sir Walter Raleigh.
- Drama: Christopher Marlowe's The Jew of Malta, William Shakespeare, Thomas Kydd's The Spanish Tragedy.
6. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Jacobean Age, 1603-1625
ReplyDeleteCharacteristics: The third era of the Renaissance period in British literature defined by the reign of James I.In this era, there were significant writings in prose, including the King James Bible.Drama and poetry also flourished.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: John Donne, George Chapman, Lady Mary Wroth.
- Prose: Francis Bacon, Robert Burton.
- Drama: William Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, John Webster, John Fletcher, Thomas Middleton, George Chapman.
7. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Caroline Age, 1625-1649
Characteristics: The Caroline Age marks the period of the English Civil War between the supporters of the King (called Cavaliers) and the supporters of Parliament (called the Roundheads).Literature of this period featured poetry, nonfiction prose, and the Cavalier Poets, who were associated with the court and wrote poems of gallantry and courtship.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: John Milton, George Herbert. Cavalier Poets (Richard Lovelace, Sir John Suckling, Thomas Carew, and Robert Herrick).
- Prose:Robert Burton, Sir Thomas Browne.
- Drama: Philip Massinger, John Ford's 'Tis Pity She's a Whore.
8. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Commonwealth (or Puritan Interregnum), 1649-1658
Characteristics: In this era, England was ruled by Parliament and, Oliver Cromwell and then briefly by his son, Richard, until 1859.Theatres were closed on moral and religious grounds. While drama did not flourish, significant examples of nonfiction prose and poetry were written during this period.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: John Milton, Andrew Marvell, Henry Vaughan, Edmund Waller, Abraham Cowley, Katherine Philips.
- Prose: Thomas Hobbes's Leviathan, Sir Thomas Browne, Izaak Walton, Thomas Fuller, Jeremy Taylor.
9. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785
Characteristics: The Neoclassical period is often divided into three sub-areas: the Restoration era, the Augustan age, and the Age of Sensibility.
Major Writers or Works
For literary works in this period, see entries in the Restoration Era, the Augustan Age, and the Age of Sensibility.
10. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Restoration Era, 1660-1700
Characteristics: The Restoration era begins with the crowning of Charles II and the restoration of the Stuart line in 1660 and ends around 1700.
After the Puritan ban on theatres was lifted, theatre came back into prominence.
Drama of this period frequently focused upon the aristocracy and the life of the court and is characterized by its use of urbanity, wit, and licentious plot lines.
Major Writers or Work
- Poetry: John Milton's Paradise Lost, John Dryden, Samuel Butler.
- Prose: Samuel Pepys' Diary, John Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, John Dryden, Isaac Newton's Principles of Mathematics.
- Novels: Aphra Behn's Oroonoko.
- Drama: Sir George Etherege, William Congreve's The Way of the World, Aphra Behn's The Rover.
PART 3
ReplyDelete11. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Augustan Era, 1700-1745
Characteristics: Many writers in this period identified themselves with writers in the age of the Roman Emperor Augustus.Augustan writers imitated the literary forms of Horace, Virgil, and Ovid and drew upon the perceived order, decorum, moderation, civility, and wit of these writers.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Alexander Pope, John Gay, Jonathan Swift.
- Prose: Richard Steele, Joseph Addison, Alexander Pope, Eliza Haywood, Lady Mary Wortley Montagu.
- Novels: Samuel Richardson's Pamela, Daniel Defoe's Robinson Crusoe, Jonathan Swift's Gulliver's Travels.
- Drama: Henry Fielding, John Gay's The Beggar's Opera.
12. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Age of Sensibility, 1744-1785 (alt. ending dates 1789 or 1798)
Characteristics: The Age of Sensibility anticipates the Romantic period.
In contrast to the Augustan era, the Age of Sensibility focused upon instinct, feeling, imagination, and sometimes the sublime.New cultural attitudes and new theories of literature emerged at this time.
The novel became an increasingly popular and prevalent form.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Thomas Gray, William Collins, Christopher Smart, William Cowper, Anne Finch, Mary Leapor.
- Prose: Samuel Johnson's essays and Dictionary, Edmund Burke, James Boswell.
- Novels: Samuel Richardson, Tobias Smollet, Henry Fielding, Laurence Sterne, Frances Burney.
- Drama: Oliver Goldsmith's She Stoops to Conquer Richard Brinsley Sheridan's The School for Scandal.
13. The Romantic Period, 1785-1837 (alt. Start dates are 1789 or 1798)
Characteristics: Many writers in the Romantic period emphasized feeling and imagination and looked toward nature for insight into the divine.
The individual and his or her subjective experiences and expressions of those experiences were highly valued.Many scholars see the artistic and aesthetic freedoms in romanticism in contrast to the ideals of neoclassicism.
In addition to a wealth of poetry, the Romantic period featured significant innovations in the novel form, including the Gothic novel.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Robert Burns, William Blake, William Wordsworth, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Lord Byron, P.B. Shelley, John Keats, Helen Maria Williams, Anna Laetitia Barbauld.
- Prose: Mary Wollstonecraft, Mary Prince's The History of Mary Prince, Charles Lamb, Dorothy Wordsworth.
- Novels: Jane Austen, Sir Walter Scott, Mary Shelley's Frankenstein, Matthew GregoryLewis's The Monk, Ann Radcliffe.
- Dramaa: Joanna Baillie.
14. The Victorian Period, 1837-1901
Characteristics: Early Victorian literature is that written before 1870.
Late Victorian literature is that written after 1870.Varied in form, style and content, Victorian literature reflects a changing social, political, economic, and cultural climate.Industrialization, urbanization, technological advances, and economic and political changes are just a few of the forces reflected in Victorian literature.
Recurrent issues include poverty, class, gender, philosophy, and religious issues.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Alfred, Lord Tennyson, Robert Browning, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Gerard Manley Hopkins.
- Prose: Thomas Carlyle, John Ruskin, Walter Pater, Florence Nightingale, Frances Power Cobbe, Charles Darwin.
- Novels: Charlotte Brontë, Emily Brontë, Charles Dickens, George Eliot, Thomas Hardy, Anthony Trollope, William Makepeace Thackeray, Elizabeth Gaskell.
- Drama: Tom Taylor, Gilbert and Sullivan, H.J. Byron.
15. Pre-Raphaelitism, 1848-1850s
Characteristics: The Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood was formed by a group of visual artists who attempted to return painting to the simplicity and truthfulness of art before the High Renaissance.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Dante Gabriel Rossetti, Christina Rossetti's "Goblin Market," William Morris, Charles Algernon Swinburne.
PART 4
ReplyDelete16. Aestheticism (Aesthetic Movement), 1880-1900
Characteristics: Aestheticism is a literary and visual art movement in late nineteenth-century Europe.Centered on a belief in "art for art's sake," aestheticism believed that art was not meant to serve moral or didactic or purpose; art's value was in its beauty.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde, Lionel Johnson Arthur Symons.
- Prose: Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde, Walter Pater.
- Novels: Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde.
- Drama: Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde.
17. Decadence, 1880-1900
Characteristics: Writers perceived in this ancient literature high refinement with an element of impending decay. They felt this to be an appropriate reflection of European society.Decadence was concerned with unconventional artistic forms and ideas. Followers often led unconventional lives.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Ernest Dowson, Arthur Symons, Lionel Johnson.
- Prose: Oscar Wilde.
- Novels: Oscar Wilde.
- Drama: Oscar Wilde.
18. Edwardian Period, 1901- 1910
Characteristics: A period of British literature named by the reign of Edward VII and referring to literature published after the Victorian period and before WWI.
The Edwardian period is not characterized by a consistent style or theme or genre; the term generally refers to a historical period rather than a literary style.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: William Butler Yeats, Rudyard Kipling.
- Prose: Arnold Bennett, Ford Madox Ford, Alfred Noyes.
- Novels: Thomas Hardy, Joseph Conrad, Henry James, H.G. Wells, Ford Madox Ford, James Galsworthy.
- Drama: George Bernard Shaw, John M. Synge, William Butler Yeats, James Barrie.
19. Modern Period, 1914-1939
Characteristics: A period in British and American literature spanning the years between WWI and WWII.Works in this period reflect the changing social, political, and cultural climate and are diverse, experimental, and nontraditional.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Wilfred Owen, W.H Auden, A.E. Housman, T.S. Eliot, Marianne Moore.
- Prose: Virginia Woolf, Katherine Mansfield, T.S. Eliot.
- Novels: Joseph Conrad, James Joyce, E.M. Forster, Virginia Woolf, Evelyn Waugh, D.H Lawrence.
- Drama:
Sean O'Casey, William Butler Yeats, George Bernard Shaw.
-
20. Postmodern/Contemporary Period, 1939-present
Characteristics: In British and American literature, the postmodern period refers to literature written after WWII.The postmodern period reflects anxieties concerning, and reactions to, life in the 20th century.Postmodern works are often highly experimental and anti-conventional.
Major Writers or Works
- Poetry: Edith Sitwell, Dylan Thomas, Louis MacNeice, Philip Larkin, Ted Hughes, Stevie Smith, Seamus Heaney, Eavan Boland.
- Prose: George Orwell, Jeanette Winterson, Martin Amis.
- Novels: George Orwell, William Golding, Doris Lessing, Margaret Drabble, Graham Greene, John Fowles, Iris Murdoch, Ian McEwan, A.S. Byatt, Salman Rushdie, V.S. Naipaul.
- Drama: Samuel Beckett, Noel Coward, Tom Stoppard, Harold Pinter, Caryl Churchill.
Name : RinaHandriani
ReplyDeleteClass : 2 F
NIM : 2109120013
Summary about History British Literature from the Old Age until the Modern
1. Old English Period, c.450-1066
Characteristics: It begins with the invasion of Celtic England by Germanic tribes (Angles, Saxons, Jutes, and Frisians) c.450 and lasts until the conquest of England by the Norman-French William the Conqueror in 1066.Writing of this time was primarily religious verse or prose. Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Beowulf, The Wanderer, The Seafarer, Deor.
Prose:Writings of Alfred the Great.
2. Middle English Period, 1066-1500
Characteristics: After the Norman invasion, there were linguistic, social, and cultural changes and also changes in the literature.In the 15th century, literature aimed at a popular audience grew.A range of genres emerged, including chivalric romances, secular andreligious songs, folk ballads, drama, morality and miracle plays. Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, Dream of the Rood, William Langland's Piers Plowman, lyrics such as "The Cuckoo Song" ("Summer is icumen in").Prose:Sir Thomas Malory's Morte D'Arthur, Geoffrey Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, Julian of Norwich, Margery Kempe's The Book of Margery Kempe.Drama:The Second Play of the Shepherds, Everyman.
3. The Renaissance (Also called The Early Modern Period), 1500-1660
Characteristics: The Renaissance (meaning "rebirth") is used broadly to refer to the flourishing of literature, painting, sculpture, architecture, and learning in general that began in Italy in the 14th century.The Renaissance period in British literature spans the years 1500 to 1660 and is usually divided into five subsections: Early Tudor, Elizabethan, Jacobean, Caroline, Commonwealth (or Puritan Interregnum).Major Writers or Works: For literary works in this period, see entries in the Early Tudor, Elizabethan, Jacobean, Caroline, and Commonwealth periods.
4. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Early Tudor Period, 1500-1558
Characteristics: The Early Tudor period is the first phase of the Renaissance period.
This period is known for its poetry and nonfiction prose.English literature's first dramatic comedy, Ralph Roister Doister, was first performed in 1553. Major Writers or Works: Poetry:John Skelton, Henrty Howard, The Earl of Surrey, Sir Thomas Wyatt.Prose:Sir Thomas More's Utopia, Sir Thomas Elyot.Drama: John Heywood, Nicholas Udall, Ralph Roister Doister.
5. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Elizabethan Age, 1558-1603
Characteristics: The second era of the Renaissance period in British literature, spanning the reign of Elizabeth I.The Elizabethan era was a period marked by developments in English commerce, nationalism, exploration, and maritime power.It is considered a great age in literary history, particularly for drama.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Sir Philip Sidney, Edmund Spenser's The Faerie Queen, Elizabeth I, William Shakespeare.Prose:Francis Bacon, Sir Walter Raleigh.Drama:Christopher Marlowe's The Jew of Malta, William Shakespeare, Thomas Kydd's The Spanish Tragedy.
6. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Jacobean Age, 1603-1625
Characteristics: The third era of the Renaissance period in British literature defined by the reign of James I.In this era, there were significant writings in prose, including the King James Bible.Drama and poetry also flourished.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:John Donne, George Chapman, Lady Mary Wroth.Prose:Francis Bacon, Robert Burton.Drama:William Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, John Webster, John Fletcher, Thomas Middleton, George Chapman.
PART 2
ReplyDelete7. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Caroline Age, 1625-164
Characteristics: The Caroline Age marks the period of the English Civil War between the supporters of the King (called Cavaliers) and the supporters of Parliament (called the Roundheads).Literature of this period featured poetry, nonfiction prose, and the CavalierPoets, who were associated with the court and wrote poems of gallantry and courtship.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:John Milton, George Herbert. Cavalier Poets (Richard Lovelace, Sir John Suckling, Thomas Carew, and Robert Herrick).Prose:Robert Burton, Sir Thomas Browne.Drama:Philip Massinger, John Ford's 'Tis Pity She's a Whore.
8. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Commonwealth (or Puritan Interregnum), 1649-1658
Characteristics: In this era, England was ruled by Parliament and, Oliver Cromwell and then briefly by his son, Richard, until 1859.Theatres were closed on moral and religious grounds. While drama did not flourish, significant examples of nonfiction prose and poetry were written during this period.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:John Milton, Andrew Marvell, Henry Vaughan, Edmund Waller, Abraham Cowley, Katherine Philips.Prose:Thomas Hobbes's Leviathan, Sir Thomas Browne, Izaak Walton, Thomas Fuller, Jeremy Taylor.
9. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785
Characteristics: The Neoclassical period is often divided into three sub-areas: theRestoration era, the Augustan age, and the Age of Sensibility.Major Writers or Works: For literary works in this period, see entries in the Restoration Era, the Augustan Age, and the Age of Sensibility.
10. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Restoration Era, 1660-1700
Characteristics: The Restoration era begins with the crowning of Charles II and the restoration of the Stuart line in 1660 and ends around 1700.After the Puritan ban on theatres was lifted, theatre came back into prominence.Drama of this period frequently focused upon the aristocracy and the life of the court and is characterized by its use of urbanity, wit, and licentious plot lines.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:John Milton's Paradise Lost, John Dryden, Samuel Butler.Prose:Samuel Pepys' Diary, John Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, John Dryden, Isaac Newton's Principles of Mathematics.Novels:Aphra Behn's Oroonoko.Drama:Sir George Etherege, William Congreve's The Way of the World, Aphra Behn's The Rover.
11. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Augustan Era, 1700-174
Characteristics: Many writers in this period identified themselves with writers in the age of the Roman Emperor Augustus.Augustan writers imitated the literary forms of Horace, Virgil, and Ovid and drew upon the perceived order, decorum, moderation, civility, and wit of these writers.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Alexander Pope, John Gay, Jonathan Swift.Prose:Richard Steele, Joseph Addison, Alexander Pope, Eliza Haywood, Lady Mary Wortley Montagu.Novels:Samuel Richardson's Pamela, Daniel Defoe's Robinson Crusoe, Jonathan Swift's Gulliver's Travels.Drama:Henry Fielding, John Gay's The Beggar's Opera.
12. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Age of Sensibility, 1744-1785 (alt. ending dates 1789 or 1798)
Characteristics: The Age of Sensibility anticipates the Romantic period.In contrast to the Augustan era, the Age of Sensibility focused upon instinct, feeling, imagination, and sometimes the sublime.New cultural attitudes and new theories of literature emerged at this time.The novel became an increasingly popular and prevalent form.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Thomas Gray, William Collins, Christopher Smart, William Cowper, Anne Finch, Mary Leapor.Prose:Samuel Johnson's essays and Dictionary, Edmund Burke, James Boswell.Novels:Samuel Richardson, Tobias Smollet, Henry Fielding, Laurence Sterne, Frances Burney.Drama:Oliver Goldsmith's She Stoops to Conquer Richard Brinsley Sheridan's The School for Scandal.
PART 3
ReplyDelete13. The Romantic Period, 1785-1837 (alt. Start dates are 1789 or 1798)
Characteristics: Many writers in the Romantic period emphasized feeling and imagination and looked toward nature for insight into the divine.The individual and his or her subjective experiences and expressions of those experiences were highly valued.Many scholars see the artistic and aesthetic freedoms in romanticism in contrast to the ideals of neoclassicism.In addition to a wealth of poetry, the Romantic period featured significant innovations in the novel form, including the Gothic novel.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Robert Burns, William Blake, William Wordsworth, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Lord Byron, P.B. Shelley, John Keats, Helen Maria Williams, Anna Laetitia Barbauld.Prose:Mary Wollstonecraft, Mary Prince's The History of Mary Prince, Charles Lamb, Dorothy Wordsworth.Novels:Jane Austen, Sir Walter Scott, Mary Shelley's Frankenstein, Matthew Gregory Lewis's The Monk, Ann Radcliffe.Drama:Joanna Baillie.
14. The Victorian Period, 1837-1901
Characteristics: Early Victorian literature is that written before 1870.Late Victorian literature is that written after 1870.Varied in form, style and content, Victorian literature reflects a changing social, political, economic, and cultural climate.Industrialization, urbanization, technological advances, and economic and political changes are just a few of the forces reflected in Victorian literature.Recurrent issues include poverty, class, gender, philosophy, and religious issues.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Alfred, Lord Tennyson, Robert Browning, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Gerard Manley Hopkins.Prose:Thomas Carlyle, John Ruskin, Walter Pater, Florence Nightingale, Frances Power Cobbe, Charles Darwin.Novels:Charlotte Brontë, Emily Brontë, Charles Dickens, George Eliot, Thomas Hardy, Anthony Trollope, William Makepeace Thackeray, Elizabeth Gaskell.Drama:Tom Taylor, Gilbert and Sullivan, H.J. Byron.
15. Pre-Raphaelitism, 1848-1850s
Characteristics: The Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood was formed by a group of visual artists who attempted to return painting to the simplicity and truthfulness of art before the High Renaissance.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Dante Gabriel Rossetti, Christina Rossetti's "Goblin Market," William Morris, Charles Algernon Swinburne.
16. Aestheticism (Aesthetic Movement), 1880-1900
Characteristics: Aestheticism is a literary and visual art movement in late nineteenth-century Europe.Centered on a belief in "art for art's sake," aestheticism believed that art was not meant to serve moral or didactic or purpose; art's value was in its beauty.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde, Lionel Johnson Arthur Symons.Prose:Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde, Walter Pater.Novels:Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde.Drama:Charles Algernon Swinburne, Oscar Wilde.
PART 4
ReplyDelete17. Decadence, 1880-1900
Characteristics: Writers perceived in this ancient literature high refinement with an element of impending decay. They felt this to be an appropriate reflection of European society.Decadence was concerned with unconventional artistic forms and ideas. Followers often led unconventional lives.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Ernest Dowson, Arthur Symons, Lionel Johnson.Prose:Oscar Wilde.Novels:Oscar Wilde.Drama:Oscar Wilde.
18. Edwardian Period, 1901- 1910
Characteristics: A period of British literature named by the reign of Edward VII and referring to literature published after the Victorian period and before WWI.The Edwardian period is not characterized by a consistent style or theme or genre; the term generally refers to a historical period rather than a literary style.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:William Butler Yeats, Rudyard Kipling.Prose:Arnold Bennett, Ford Madox Ford, Alfred Noyes. Novels:Thomas Hardy, Joseph Conrad, Henry James, H.G. Wells, Ford Madox Ford, James Galsworthy.Drama:George Bernard Shaw, John M. Synge, William Butler Yeats, James Barrie.
19. Modern Period, 1914-1939
Characteristics: A period in British and American literature spanning the years between WWI and WWII.Works in this period reflect the changing social, political, and cultural climate and are diverse, experimental, and nontraditional.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:
Wilfred Owen, W.H Auden, A.E. Housman, T.S. Eliot, Marianne Moore.Prose:Virginia Woolf, Katherine Mansfield, T.S. Eliot.Novels:Joseph Conrad, James Joyce, E.M. Forster, Virginia Woolf, Evelyn Waugh, D.H Lawrence.Drama:Sean O'Casey, William Butler Yeats, George Bernard Shaw.
20. Postmodern/Contemporary Period, 1939-present
Characteristics: In British and American literature, the postmodern period refers to literature written after WWII.The postmodern period reflects anxieties concerning, and reactions to, life in the 20th century.Postmodern works are often highly experimental and anti-conventional.Major Writers or Works: Poetry:Edith Sitwell, Dylan Thomas, Louis MacNeice, Philip Larkin, Ted Hughes, Stevie Smith, Seamus Heaney, Eavan Boland.Prose:George Orwell, Jeanette Winterson, Martin Amis.Novels:George Orwell, William Golding, Doris Lessing, Margaret Drabble, Graham Greene, John Fowles, Iris Murdoch, Ian McEwan, A.S. Byatt, Salman Rushdie, V.S. Naipaul.Drama:Samuel Beckett, Noel Coward, Tom Stoppard, Harold Pinter, Caryl Churchill.
NAME : GINA RAHAYU
ReplyDeleteCLASS : 2C
NIM : 2109120116
Resume about History British Literature From The Old Age Until The Modernt.
Literature produced in England, from the introduction of Old English by the Anglo-Saxons in the 5th century to the present. The works of those Irish and Scottish authors who are closely identified with English life and letters are also considered part of English literature. This period extends from about 450 to 1066, the year of the Norman-French conquest of England.
British literature refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles.Changing consciousness of English national identity, Scottish national identity, Welsh nationalism, and the effects of British imperialism have altered interpretations of how the literatures of the Isles have interacted. The impact of Irish nationalism, that led to the partition of the island of Ireland in 1921, means that literature of the Republic of Ireland is not considered to be British, although the identity of literature from Northern Ireland, as part of the literature of the United Kingdom, may fall within the overlapping identities of Irish and British literature, where "the naming of the territory has always been, in literary, geographical or historical contexts, a politically charged activity".
Old Norse literature
From the 8th to the 15th centuries, Vikings and Norse settlers and their descendents colonised parts of what is now modern Scotland. Some Old Norse poetry survives relating to this period. The Orkneyinga saga (also called the History of the Earls of Orkney) is a historical narrative of the history of the Orkney Islands, from their capture by the Norwegian king in the ninth century onwards until about 1200. 20th-century poet George Mackay Brown was influenced by the saga, notably for his 1973 novel Magnus. The Icelandic Njáls saga includes actions taking place in Orkney and Wales. Besides these Icelandic sagas a few examples, sometimes fragmentary, of Norse poetry composed in Scotland survive. Among the runic inscriptions at Maeshowe is a text identified as irregular verse. Scandinavian cultural contacts in the Danelaw also left legacies in literature. Höfuðlausn or the "Head's Ransom" is a skaldic poem attributed to Egill Skalla-Grímsson in praise of king Eirik Bloodaxe in the kingdom of Northumbria.
PART II
ReplyDeleteOld English literature
Much of Old English poetry was probably intended to be chanted, with harp accompaniment, by the Anglo-Saxon scop, or bard. Often bold and strong, but also mournful and elegiac in spirit, this poetry emphasizes the sorrow and ultimate futility of life and the helplessness of humans before the power of fate. Almost all this poetry is composed without rhyme, in a characteristic line, or verse, of four stressed syllables alternating with an indeterminate number of unstressed ones. This line strikes strangely on ears habituated 7constant number (either one or two) of unaccented syllables that always precede or follow any stressed syllable. Another unfamiliar but equally striking feature in the formal character of Old English poetry is structural alliteration, or the use of syllables beginning with similar sounds in two or three of the stresses in each line.
All these qualities of form and spirit are exemplified in the epic poem Beowulf written in the 8th century. Beginning and ending with the funeral of a great king, and composed against a background of impending disaster, it describes the exploits of a Scandinavian cultural hero, Beowulf, in destroying the monster Grendel, Grendel's mother, and a fire-breathing dragon. In these sequences Beowulf is shown not only as a glorious hero but as a savior of the people. The Old Germanic virtue of mutual loyalty between leader and followers is evoked effectively and touchingly in the aged Beowulf's sacrifice of his life and in the reproaches heaped on the retainers who desert him in this climactic battle. The extraordinary artistry with which fragments of other heroic tales are incorporated to illumine the main action, and with which the whole plot is reduced to symmetry, has only recently been fully recognized.
Another feature of Beowulf is the weakening of the sense of the ultimate power of arbitrary fate. The injection of the Christian idea of dependence on a just God is evident. That feature is typical of other Old English literature, for almost all of what survives was preserved by monastic copyists. Most of it was actually composed by religious writers after the early conversion of the people from their faith in the older Germanic divinities.
In addition to these religious compositions, Old English poets produced a number of more or less lyrical poems of shorter length, which do not contain specific Christian doctrine and which evoke the Anglo-Saxon sense of the harshness of circumstance and the sadness of the human lot. “The Wanderer” and “The Seafarer” are among the most beautiful of this group of Old English poems.
Prose in Old English is represented by a large number of religious works. The imposing scholarship of monasteries in northern England in the late 7th century reached its peak in the Latin work Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum (Ecclesiastical History of the English People, 731) by Bede. The great educational effort of Alfred, king of the West Saxons, in the 9th century produced an Old English translation of this important historical work and of many others, including De Consolatione Philosophiae (The Consolation of Philosophy), by Boethius. This was a significant work of largely Platonic philosophy easily adaptable to Christian thought, and it has had great influence on English literature.
PART III
ReplyDeleteMiddle English Period
Extending from 1066 to 1485, this period is noted for the extensive influence of French literature on native English forms and themes. From the Norman-French conquest of England in 1066 until the 14th century, French largely replaced English in ordinary literary composition, and Latin maintained its role as the language of learned works. By the 14th century, when English again became the chosen language of the ruling classes, it had lost much of the Old English inflectional system, had undergone certain sound changes, and had acquired the characteristic it still possesses of freely taking into the native stock numbers of foreign words, in this case French and Latin ones. Thus, the various dialects of Middle English spoken in the 14th century were similar to Modern English and can be read without great difficulty today.
The Middle English literature of the 14th and 15th centuries is much more diversified than the previous Old English literature. A variety of French and even Italian elements influenced Middle English literature, especially in southern England. In addition, different regional styles were maintained, for literature and learning had not yet been centralized. For these reasons, as well as because of the vigorous and uneven growth of national life, the Middle English period contains a wealth of literary monuments not easily classified.
A golden age of English literature commenced in 1485 and lasted until 1660. Malory's Le morte d'Arthur was among the first works to be printed by William Caxton, who introduced the printing press to England in 1476. From that time on, readership was vastly multiplied. The growth of the middle class, the continuing development of trade, the new character and thoroughness of education for laypeople and not only clergy, the centralization of power and of much intellectual life in the court of the Tudor and Stuart monarchs, and the widening horizons of exploration gave a fundamental new impetus and direction to literature. The new literature nevertheless did not fully flourish until the last 20 years of the 1500s, during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I. Literary development in the earlier part of the 16th century was weakened by the diversion of intellectual energies to the polemics of the religious struggle between the Roman Catholic Church and the Church of England, a product of the Reformation.
The Modern Period
Key periods:
• 1901-1910 Edwardian period
• 1910-1914 Georgian period
• 1914-1939 Modern period
The entry into the 20th century was a time of frightening change for intellectual Britain. Victoria, who had held the realm stable for more than 60 years, was gone. A strong crop of British authors emerged during the 20th century. From "The Waste Land" to 1984, 20th century British writers helped shape the modern and postmodern movements in art and literature. As modernism developed, the flashy, aggressive polemics of Lewis and Pound were replaced by the more reasoned, essayistic criticism of Pound’s friend and collaborator T. S. Eliot. Eliot’s Waste Land and James Joyce’s Ulysses were technically innovative and initially controversial (Ulysses was banned in the United States and Great Britain), but their eventual acceptance as literary landmarks helped to bring modernism into the canon of English literature. In the decades to come, the massive influence of Eliot as a critic would transform the image of modernism into what Eliot himself called classicism, a position deeply rooted in a sense of the literary past and emphasizing the impersonality of the work of art." The four iconic authors of the British Modern period are Joyce, Woolf, Yeats, and Eliot. Three of the four weren't born in the country of England, but all four together represent the artistic, technical, and creative brilliance of this period, which fundamentally reshaped the tastes and trends of British literature as significantly as any period in British literary history.
Name : Hafida Zuama Pratikti
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
Part 1
ENGLISH LITERATURE
English literature is literature written in the English language, including literature composed in English by writers who are not British like Robert Burns of Scotland, Joseph Conrad from Poland, and Thomas Pynchon of America. But even so all are considered important writers in the history of English literature. English literature are as varied as the varieties and dialects of English spoken around the world in countries that originally colonized by the British. But although there are many writers in English literature, the works of William Shakespeare remain important throughout the English-speaking world.
Here are a variety of popular English literature in his time:
1. The Old English Literature (600-1100)
At this time, Britain is an island nation where there are 5 kingdoms that eventually form a country called "United Kingdom". The kingdoms are: Britain, Ireland, Welsh, and Scotland. Indigenous British people were a tribe "celt" (his people called "The Celtis"). Here are the names of the countries once colonized yng:
a. German
tribe-tribe: The Jutes, The Angles, the Saxons. They colonize IN UK, but they mixed and mingled to form a new tribe of "Anglo-Saxon".
b. Denmark
and the Danes His tribe is The King is the King Alfred. King Alfred was a man carrying a large influence in the literature (Gospels translate from French to English).
c. Norman
Normandy and His tribe is king William the Duke of Normandy.
At the time of the Old English, literature (poetry) is the most famous first "Beawulf" epic form (the hero's poem). The author is not known, and discovered first hand the work / manuscript. Now Beawulf can be found at:
o Oxford University
o Exeter Cathedral
o The British Museum
Drama never appeared in Old English period. The new drama began to emerge in the Middle English period.
2. Middle English (1100-1500)
Drama in Middle English, first appeared in Greek, is used to express the fear of the gods or nature and also as a means of proselytizing Christians conducted by the pastor. Drama appears not as an art and the pastor was not a real actor, but they only teach Christianity.
In the days of Middle English, drama there are only 3 types, namely:
1. Mystery / Miracle Play: play that tells the story of extraordinary events that occur beyond imagination mausia.
2. Morality play: a drama that tells the story of how life with the teachings of Christianity (the doctrine of morals). In this play morallity which the main character is human nature.
3. Interlude: morallty play is kind but also shorter and displayed between acting
In the Middle English period, there was someone who never wrote a drama, prose and poetry, but he is a man who never print books, namely "William Caxton" first printed in 1476, entitled "Morte D'Arthur (Arthur's Death)" authored by Sir Thomas Mallory and there is also a man named Geoffrey Saucher which is Mr Poetry (The Father of the Poem). Geofrey Saucher themed poem about the wild life of the state in which he told of the existence of human behavior as where they live.
In the year 1333 found the first book written by hand "William Caxton".Some people who never translate the Bible into several languages are:
o William Tyndale: from Greek into English and from Hebrew into English
o John Wycliffe: from Latin into English in the form of Middle English (the form of the Authorized Version / AV), and therefore, John Wycliff, dubbed as the Father of Prose (The Father of Prose).
Part 2
ReplyDelete3. Elizabethan Age (1558-1603)
In general, the Elizabethan Age was also often called the period of "The Golden Age" because at this time the English literature has developed in the beginning of the reign of Elizabeth. At this time, a man named "Edmund Spenser" is one of the most substantial influence on literature is poetry. Some of his work: The Stepherd's Calendar and Three Book of Faery Queen. Edmund Spenser is someone who is idealistic, critical, and dynamic. He described how people especially the herders who live as they should with the rule, He corrected their behavior patterns. While the drama, author / writer famous is "William Shakespeare". But there are two more well-known authors, namely:
1. Christopher Marlowe (Some of his work: Tamburlaine, Doctor Faustus, The Jew of Matta, and Edward II): a famous writer before Shakespeare, and
2. Benjamin Johnson: a famous writer after Shakespeare
Black friar and The Owners of the Globe was the first theater in London where William Shakespeare is the actor, and at the same diector authornya.
In Elizabethan drama, drama created is pure drama and the drama in this period can be divided into:
1. Tragedy: a sad ending where the hero dies, and the audience feel sad.
2. Comedy: a happy ending, the hero bolted proud and happy spectators.
In Elizabethan times, there are no female characters in each staging his plays, and, if there is a woman that boys are made to resemble women.
4. William Shakespeare (1564-1616)
The most popular literature:
1. Tragedy (Romeo and Juliet, Julius Caesar, Hamlet, Othello, King Lear)
2. Comedy (Merchant of Venice, Twelfth Night, As You Like It)
3. History (Henry IV, In Two Parts, Portia, Ophilia, Rosaline)
William Shakespeare was born in Stratford on Avon, and his wife named Anne Hathway. William died on April 23.
5. The Puritan Age (1608-1674)
Is a period in which a group of people want to restore purely Protestant.The most famous writer in this period was John Milton. He makes all the people back to the Protestant.
Characteristics of John Milton:
1. Miltonic Sonet
2. Religion / most of his work on religion (his work is created equal)
"The Lady of Christ", in John Milton's time for Christians, Jesus is the supreme level but for Protestants, Maria highest level while the second highest Jesus.
At the time of John Milton, no drama as prohibited including all the pleasures of the world. That there is only poetry, poetry that tells a lot about religion, and a book containing the rules of enlightenment. (The Role Dicipline about Divorce). In the 17th century the pastors went to America from England.
Here are the works of John Milton:
1. Paradise Lost
2. Paradise Regained
3. Samson Argonistes
6. Restorian Age (1660-1669)
At this time, John Dryden is a famous writer. One of the popular writings is "The Conquest of Granada" that type of drama. The characteristic form of tragic drama, just menceritkan about heroism and the beauty and comedy of manners (funny when the other suffer and many shouts).While in prose, prose in this period is divided into two, namely: fiction, and jurnalism.
Part 3
ReplyDelete7. Eighteen Century
In the 18th century, "Dryden" is a successful writer for the paper satirecalled his "Absalom and Achitopel". (Satire is a style language to express allusion to a situation or a person). Furthermore, "Dr. Samuel John "which is one of the great English writer and thinker" Jonathan Swift "who is a writer who managed to make the first novel in the form of satire, entitled" Travels Guliver ".
8. Nineteen Century
Here are some of the names the author and his work during the Nineteen Century:
1. The Age of Romanticism: William Word Sworth (the Danfodils-Poem), Samuel Taylor Colleridge (The Rime of the Ancient Mariner-Poem), Charles Lamb (Elia-Essay), and Jane Austen (Pride and Prejudice-Novel)
2. The Victorian Age: Charles Dickens (Oliver Twist-Novel), William Make Peace (Henry Esmond and The Virginians-Novel), Gorge Eliot (Adam Bede-Novel), Charlotte Bronte (Jane Eyre-Novel), Robert Louis Stevenson (Kinapped- novel), Thomas Babington Macaulay (History of England), Thomas Carlyle (On Heroes and Hero Worship-Book), Afred Tennyson (The Princess), Robert Browning (Men and Women), Lewis Carroll (Alice's Adventures in Wonderland-Book).
9. Twentieth Century
Here are some of his work and its author's name: Arnold Bennett (Reviews These Twain-Novel), Herbert George Wells (The Time Machine-Novel), H. Lawrence (Sons and Lovers-Novel), Joyce Cary (The Horse's Mouth-Novel), William Galding (Lord of the First-Novel), Anthony Burrgess (A Clockwork Drange-Book), John Galsworthy (Justice-Play), George Bernard Shaw (Man and Superman-Play, Caesar and Cleopatra-Play, My Fair Lady-Play), Oscar Wilde (The Importance of Being Ernest-Play).
Reference:
1. Compiled by Isriati Hussein. , 2009. An Outline of English Literature. Book Unpublised Faculty of Teacher Training and Education, University of PGRI Palembang.
2. Compiled by Sulayman Mas'ud. , 2004. An Introduction to English Literature. Book Unpublised Faculty of Teacher Training and Education, University of PGRI Palembang.
3. (Online), http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/English_literature , accessed on March 17 th , 2013.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteName : Fatwa Sri Maryani
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
NIM : 2109120114
PART 1
“History British Literature From The Old Age Until The Moderen”
British literature refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland andWales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles.
Old British and late medieval literature: 449–1500
Latin literature
Chroniclers such as Bede (672/3–735), with his Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum, and Gildas (c. 500–570), with his De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, were figures in the development of indigenous Latin literature, mostly ecclesiastical, in the centuries following the withdrawal of the Roman Empire around the year 410.
Adomnán's (627/8–704) most important work is the Vita Columbae, a hagiography of Columba, and the most important surviving work written in early medieval Scotland. It is a vital source for knowledge of the Picts, as well as an insight into the life of Iona Abbey and the early medieval Gaelic monk. The vita of Columba contains a story that has been interpreted as the first reference to the Loch Ness Monster.
PART 2
ReplyDeleteThe Renaissance: 1500–1660
The English Renaissance and the Renaissance in Scotland date from the late 15th century to the early 17th century. Italian literary influences arrived in Britain: the sonnet form was introduced into English by Thomas Wyatt in the early 16th century, and developed by Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, (1516/1517 – 1547), who also introduced blank verse into England, with his translation of Virgil's Aeneid in c.1540. Chaucerian, classical and French literary language continued to influence Scots literature up until the Reformation, and Latin remained an important literary language in Scotland in the 17th century, long after its literary importance in England had waned. The Complaynt of Scotland shows the interplay of language and ideas between the kingdoms of Scotland and England in the years leading up to the 1603 Union of the Crowns. During the Jacobean debate on the Union, a tradition of prophetic literature going back to the Prophetiae Merlini was invoked. The Whole Prophesie of Scotland of 1603 treated Merlin's prophecies as authoritative. Sir William Alexander, writing in praise of King James, invoked the prophetic tradition and dated it to 300 years before the king's birth (the middle of the 13th century). This timing tied it to the Scottish writer, Thomas the Rhymer. The use of "Great Britain" as a title of the kingdom as united by James was considered to reference Brutus of Troy, of the Anglo-Welsh traditional foundation myth. A mythological consonance was seen by some at the time between what were different traditions.
Neoclassicism: 1660–1798
The Restoration: 1660–1700
The Restoration of the monarchy in 1660 launched a fresh start for literature, both in celebration of the new worldly and playful court of the king, and in reaction to it. Theatres in England reopened after having been closed during the protectorship of Oliver Cromwell, Puritanism lost its momentum, and the bawdy "Restoration comedy" became a recognisable genre. In addition, women were allowed to perform on stage for the first time. The Mercurius Caledonius, founded in Edinburgh in 1660 by the playwright Thomas Sydserf, was Scotland's first newspaper.[92] Sydserf was behind the establishment in Edinburgh of the first regular theatre in Scotland, and his 1667 play Tarugo's Wiles: or, The Coffee-House, based on a Spanish play, was produced in London to amazement that a Scot could write such excellent English. He was also among the first to translateCyrano de Bergerac into English; his Σεληναρχία, or the Government of the World in the Moon (1659).[7] Scottish poet John Ogilby, who was the first Irish Master of the Revels, had established the Werburgh Street Theatre, the first theatre in Ireland, in the 1630s. It was closed by the Puritans in 1641. The Restoration of the monarchy in Ireland enabled Ogilby to resume his position as Master of the Revels and open the first Theatre Royal in Dublin in 1662 in Smock Alley. In 1662 Katherine Philips went to Dublin where she completed a translation of Pierre Corneille's Pompée, produced with great success in 1663 in the Smock Alley Theatre, and printed in the same year both in Dublin and London. Although other women had translated or written dramas, her translation of Pompey broke new ground as the first rhymed version of a French tragedy in English and the first English play written by a woman to be performed on the professional stage. Aphra Behn (one of the women writers dubbed "The fair triumvirate of wit") was a prolific dramatist and one of the first English professional female writers. Her greatest dramatic success was The Rover (1677).
PART 3
ReplyDelete19th-century literature
Romanticism: 1798–1837
Romanticism was an artistic, literary, and intellectual movement that originated in Europe toward the end of the 18th century. Various dates are given for the Romantic period in British literature, but here the publishing of Lyrical Ballads in 1798 is taken as the beginning, and the crowning of Queen Victoria in 1837 as its end, even though, for example, William Wordsworth lived until 1850 and William Blake published before 1798. The writers of this period, however, "did not think of themselves as 'Romantics' ", and the term was first used by critics of the Victorian period.
20th century
The year 1922 marked a significant change in the relationship between Great Britain and Ireland, with the setting up of the Irish Free State in the predominantly Catholic South, while the predominantly Protestant Northern Ireland remained part of the United Kingdom. This separation also leads to questions as to what extent Irish writing prior to 1922 should be treated as a colonial literature. There are also those who question whether the literature of Northern Ireland is Irish or British. Nationalist movements in Britain, especially in Wales and Scotland, also significantly influenced writers in the twentieth and twenty-first centuries.
The transformation of the British Empire into a Commonwealth of Nations has given rise to the concept of British and Commonwealth literature used for literary prizes such as theBooker Prize.[236] Questions of identity have been raised, notably in 1994 when James Kelman's How Late It Was, How Late became the first (and only, as of 2012) Scottish novel to win the Booker Prize.[237] Simon Jenkins, a columnist for The Times, called the award "literary vandalism." In his acceptance speech, Kelman countered the criticism and decried its basis as suspect, making the case for the culture and language of "indigenous" people outside of London. "...the gist of the argument amounts to the following, that vernaculars, patois, slangs, dialects, gutter-languages etc. might well have a place in the realms of comedy (and the frequent references to Billy Connolly or Rab C. Nesbitt substantiate this) but they are inferior linguistic forms and have no place in literature. And a priori any writer who engages in the use of such so-called language is not really engaged in literature at all."
PART 4
ReplyDeleteLate modernism: 1946–2000
Though some have seen modernism ending by around 1939, with regard to English literature, "When (if) modernism petered out and postmodernism began has been contested almost as hotly as when the transition from Victorianism to modernism occurred". In fact a number of modernists were still living and publishing in the 1950s and 1960, including T. S. Eliot, Dorothy Richardson and John Cowper Powys. Furthermore Northumberland poet Basil Bunting, born in 1901, published little until Briggflatts in 1965.
Saunders Lewis in 1936, depicted in Plaid Cenedlaethol Cymru's Coelcerth Rhyddid.
The attitude of the post-war generation of Welsh writers in English towards Wales differs from the previous generation, in that they were more sympathetic to Welsh nationalism and to the Welsh language. The change can be linked to the nationalist fervour generated by Saunders Lewis and the burning of the Bombing School on the Lleyn Peninsula in 1936, along with a sense of crisis generated by World War II. In poetry R. S. Thomas (1913–2000) was the most important figure throughout the second half of the twentieth century, beginning with The Stones of the Field in 1946 and concluding with No Truce with the Furies (1995). R. S. Thomas was an Anglican priest who was noted for his nationalism, spirituality and deep dislike of the anglicisation of Wales. In fiction the major figure in the second half of the twentieth century was Emyr Humphreys (1919). Humphreys' first novel The Little Kingdom was published in 1946; and during his long writing career he has published over twenty novels, including a sequence of seven novels, The Land of the Living, which surveys the political and cultural history of twentieth-century Wales. His most recent work is the collection of short stories, The Woman in the Window (2009). Another Welsh novelist of the post-Second-World-War era was Raymond Williams (1921–88).
NAME : NUR LAILIYAH
ReplyDeleteNIM :2109120134
CLASS :IIC/BAHASA INGGRIS
The Resume of British Literature Old Age - Now
British literature refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain.
A. Old British and late medieval literature: 449–1500
Latin literature
Chroniclers such as Bede (672/3–735), with his Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum, and Gildas (c. 500–570), with his De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, were figures in the development of indigenous Latin literature, mostly ecclesiastical, in the centuries following the withdrawal of the Roman Empire around the year 410.
Early Celtic literature
Gaelic language and literature from Ireland became established in the West of Scotland between the 4th and 6th centuries. Until the development of Scottish Gaelic literature with a distinct identity, there was a shared literary culture between Gaelic-speaking Ireland and Scotland. The literary Gaelic language used in Scotland that was inherited from Irish is sometimes known as Classical Gaelic
Old Norse literature
From the 8th to the 15th centuries, Vikings and Norse settlers and their descendents colonised parts of what is now modern Scotland. Some Old Norse poetry survives relating to this period. The Orkneyinga saga (also called the History of the Earls of Orkney) is a historical narrative of the history of the Orkney Islands, from their capture by the Norwegian king in the ninth century onwards until about 1200.
Old English literature: c.658–1100
Old English literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses the surviving literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England, as the Jutes and the Angles, c.450, after the withdrawal of the Romans, and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest" in 1066; that is, c. 1100–50.These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works, chronicles, riddles, and others.
Late medieval literature: 1100–1500
In the Cornish language Passhyon agan Arloedh ("The Passion of our Lord"), a poem of 259 eight-line verses written in 1375, is one of the earliest surviving works of Cornish literature. The most important work of literature surviving from the Middle Cornish period is An Ordinale Kernewek ("The Cornish Ordinalia"), a 9000-line religious drama composed around the year 1400. The longest single surviving work of Cornish literature is Bywnans Meriasek (The Life of Meriasek), a play dated 1504, but probably copied from an earlier manuscript.
In the Middle Ages, drama in the vernacular languages of Europe may have emerged from religious enactments of the liturgy. Mystery plays were presented on the porch of the cathedrals or by strolling players on feast days. Miracle and mystery plays, along with moralities and interludes, later evolved into more elaborate forms of drama, such as was seen on the Elizabethan stages
PART 2
ReplyDeleteB. The Renaissance: 1500–1660
The English Renaissance and the Renaissance in Scotland date from the late 15th century to the early 17th century.
Elizabethan and Jacobean eras: 1558–1625
The overlapping Elizabethan era (1558–1603: the reign of Queen Elizabeth I of England) and Jacobean era (1567–1625: the reign of King James VI of Scotland, who also inherited the crown of England in 1603 as James I) saw the development of Britishness in literature. Since 1541, monarchs of England had also styled their Irish territory as a Kingdom, while Wales became more closely integrated into the Kingdom of England under Henry VIII. In anticipation of James VI's expected inheritance of the English throne, court masques in England were already developing the new literary imagery of a united "Great Britain",
The Reformation and vernacular literature
The Book of Common Prayer and the Authorized King James Version of the Bible have been hugely influential. It represents the culmination of a tradition of Bible translation into English from the original languages that began with the work of William Tyndale (previous translations into English had relied on the Vulgate). It became the standard Bible of the Church of England, and some consider it one of the greatest literary works of all time.
The late Renaissance or Caroline period: 1625–1660
The Metaphysical poets continued writing in this period. Both John Donne and George Herbert died after 1625, but there was a second generation of metaphysical poets, consisting of Andrew Marvell (1621–1678), Thomas Traherne (1636 or 1637–1674) and Henry Vaughan (1622–1695).
PART 3
ReplyDeleteC. Neoclassicism: 1660–1798
This period is also described as the Neoclassical age or Age of reason.
1. The Restoration: 1660–1700
The Mercurius Caledonius, founded in Edinburgh in 1660 by the playwright Thomas Sydserf, was Scotland's first newspaper.[92] Sydserf was behind the establishment in Edinburgh of the first regular theatre in Scotland, and his 1667 play Tarugo's Wiles: or, The Coffee-House, based on a Spanish play, was produced in London to amazement that a Scot could write such excellent English.
• The Augustan age: 1700–1750
The late 17th, early 18th century (1689–1750) in English literature is known as the Augustan Age.
• The "invention of British literature"
Roderick Random (1748) is the first major novel written in English to have a Scotsman as hero,[102] and the multinational voices represented in the narrative confront Anglocentric prejudices only two years after the Battle of Culloden.
• Prose, including the novel
In prose, the earlier part of the period was overshadowed by the development of the English essay. Joseph Addison and Richard Steele's The Spectator established the form of the British periodical essay, inventing the pose of the detached observer of human life who can meditate upon the world without advocating any specific changes in it.
• Drama in the Augustan age
Documented history of Irish theatre began at least as early as 1601, the earliest Irish dramatists of note were William Congreve (1670–1729), one of the most interesting writers of Restoration comedies and author of The Way of the World (1700) and playwright.
• Poetry in the Augustan age
The most outstanding poet of the age is Alexander Pope (1688–1744), whose major works include: The Rape of the Lock (1712; enlarged in 1714); a translation of the Iliad (1715–20); a translation of the Odyssey (1725–26); The Dunciad (1728; 1743). Since his death, Pope has been in a constant state of re-evaluation. His high artifice, strict prosody, and, at times, the sheer cruelty of his satire were an object of derision for the Romantic poets, and it was not until the 1930s that his reputation was revived. Pope is now considered the dominant poetic voice of his century, a model of prosodic elegance, biting wit, and an enduring, demanding moral force.
2. The roots of Romanticism: 1750–1798
Sentimental novels relied on emotional response, both from their readers and characters. They feature scenes of distress and tenderness, and the plot is arranged to advance emotions rather than action. The result is a valorisation of "fine feeling," displaying the characters as a model for refined, sensitive emotional effect. The ability to display feelings was thought to show character and experience, and to shape social life and relations.
PART 4
ReplyDeleteD. 19th-century literature
Romanticism: 1798–1837
Romanticism was an artistic, literary, and intellectual movement that originated in Europe toward the end of the 18th century. Various dates are given for the Romantic period in British literature, but here the publishing of Lyrical Ballads in 1798 is taken as the beginning, and the crowning of Queen Victoria in 1837 as its end, even though, for example, William Wordsworth lived until 1850 and William Blake published before 1798.
Victorian literature: 1837–1901
It was in the Victorian era (1837–1901) that the novel became the leading literary genre in English.
1 .The novel
Women played an important part in this rising popularity both as authors and as readers.Monthly serialising of fiction encouraged this surge in popularity, due to a combination of the rise of literacy, technological advances in printing, and improved economics of distribution.Charles Dickens' Pickwick Papers, was published in twenty parts between April 1836 and November 1837. The 1830s and 1840s saw the rise of social novel, that "arose out of the social and political upheavals which followed the Reform Act of 1832".[193] This was in many ways a reaction to rapid industrialisation, and the social, political and economic issues associated with it, and was a means of commenting on abuses of government and industry and the suffering of the poor, who were not profiting from England's economic prosperity
2. The short story
Welsh writers in English have favoured the short story form over the novel for two main reasons: in a society lacking sufficient wealth to support professional writers, the amateur writer was able to spare time only for short bursts of creativity; and, like poetry, it concentrated linguistic delight and exuberance.
3 . Genre fiction
In the latter years of the 19th century, precursors of the modern picture book were illustrated books of poems and short stories produced by English illustrators Randolph Caldecott, Walter Crane, and Kate Greenaway. These had a larger proportion of pictures to words than earlier books, and many of their pictures were in colour. Some British artists made their living illustrating novels and children's books, include Arthur Rackham, Cicely Mary Barker, W. Heath Robinson, Henry J. Ford, John Leech, and George Cruikshank.
Victorian poetry
he leading poets during the Victorian period were Alfred, Lord Tennyson (1809–1892), Robert Browning (1812–89), Elizabeth Barrett Browning (1806–61), and Matthew Arnold (1822–88). The poetry of this period was heavily influenced by the Romantics, but also went off in its own directions. Particularly notable was the development of the dramatic monologue, a form used by many poets in this period, but perfected by Browning. Literary criticism in the 20th century gradually drew attention to the links between Victorian poetry and modernism
Victorian drama
the 19th century, drama in London and provincial theatres was restricted by a licensing system to the Patent theatre companies, and all other theatres could perform only musical entertainments.
E. 20th century
ReplyDeleteThe year 1922 marked a significant change in the relationship between Great Britain and Ireland, with the setting up of the Irish Free State in the predominantly Catholic South, while the predominantly Protestant Northern Ireland remained part of the United Kingdom.
Modernism and cultural revivals: 1901–1945
From around 1910 the Modernist movement began to influence British literature. While their Victorian predecessors had usually been happy to cater to mainstream middle-class taste, 20th-century writers often felt alienated from it, so responded by writing more intellectually challenging works or by pushing the boundaries of acceptable content.
First World War
The experiences of the First World War were reflected in the work of war poets such as Wilfred Owen, Rupert Brooke, Isaac Rosenberg, Edmund Blunden and Siegfried Sassoon.
Poetry: 1901–1945
Two Victorian poets who published little in the 19th century, Thomas Hardy (1840–1928) and Gerard Manley Hopkins (1844–89), have since come to be regarded as major poets.
The challenge of the modernist novel
While modernism was to become an important literary movement in the early decades of the new century, there were also many fine writers who, like Thomas Hardy, were not modernists. Other early modernists were Dorothy Richardson (1873–1957), whose novel Pointed Roof (1915), is one of the earliest example of the stream of consciousness technique and D. H. Lawrence (1885–1930), who wrote with understanding about the social life of the lower and middle classes, and the personal life of those who could not adapt to the social norms of his time.
British drama: 1901–45
Irish playwrights George Bernard Shaw (1856–1950) and J. M. Synge (1871–1909) were influential in British drama. Shaw's career as a playwright began in the last decade of the nineteenth century, while Synge's plays belong to the first decade of the twentieth century.
Early 20th century genre literature
Murder on the Orient Express 1934, Death on the Nile 1937 and And Then There Were None 1939. Other female writers dubbed "Queens of crime" include Dorothy L. Sayers (gentleman detective, Lord Peter Wimsey), Margery Allingham (Albert Campion – supposedly created as a parody of Sayers' Wimsey,[264]) and New Zealander Ngaio Marsh (Roderick Alleyn). Georgette Heyer created the historical romance genre, and also wrote detective fiction.
Second World War
Caradog Prichard's 'Rwyf Innau'n Filwr Bychan (1943), a journal in Welsh, provided an account of military life from a supporter of the war, although a minority of Welsh nationalist writers produced works in opposition to the war. The Second World War has remained a theme in British literature. Later works of note include: Atonement, Ian McEwan's Booker Prize shortlisted 2001 novel; Charlotte Gray, a 1999 novel by Sebastian Faulks; and Empire of the Sun, J. G. Ballard's 1984 novel drawing extensively on his wartime experiences.
Late modernism: 1946–2000
modernism petered out and postmodernism began has been contested almost as hotly as when the transition from Victorianism to modernism occurred".[271] In fact a number of modernists were still living and publishing in the 1950s and 1960, including T. S. Eliot, Dorothy Richardson and John Cowper Powys. Furthermore Northumberland poet Basil Bunting, born in 1901, published little until Briggflatts in 1965.
PART 6
ReplyDelete Drama after World War Two
An important cultural movement in the British theatre that developed in the late 1950s and early 1960s was Kitchen sink realism (or kitchen sink drama), art (the term itself derives from an expressionist painting by John Bratby), novels, film, and television plays. The Theatres Act 1968 abolished the system of censorship of the stage that had existed in Great Britain since 1737. In Jersey, public entertainment, including stage works, continues to be licensed by the Bailiff (advised by the Bailiff's Panel for the Control of Public Entertainment).
Poetry after World War Two
While poets T. S. Eliot, W. H. Auden and Dylan Thomas were still publishing after 1945, new poets started their careers in the 1950s and 1960s including Philip Larkin (1922–85) (The Whitsun Weddings,1964) and Ted Hughes (1930–98, Poet Laureate from 1984) (The Hawk in the Rain, 1957).
Late 20th century genre literature
Nigel Tranter wrote historical novels of celebrated Scottish warriors; Robert the Bruce in The Bruce Trilogy, and William Wallace in The Wallace 1975, works noted by academics for their accuracy.
1 . Science fiction
John Wyndham wrote post-apocalyptic science fiction, his most notable works being The Day of the Triffids 1951, and The Midwich Cuckoos 1957. George Langelaan's The Fly 1957, is a science fiction short story. Science fiction novelist Arthur C. Clarke's 2001: A Space Odyssey, is based on his various short stories, particularly The Sentinel.
2. Literature for children and young adults
Boarding schools in literature are centred on older pre-adolescent and adolescent school life, and are most commonly set in English boarding schools. K. Rowling's Harry Potter fantasy series is a sequence of seven novels that chronicle the adventures of the adolescent wizard Harry Potter. J.K. Rowling took part in a sequence of the 2012 Summer Olympics opening ceremony which celebrated British children's literature.
3. Fantasy and horror
Clive Barker horror novels include The Hellbound Heart 1986, and works in fantasy, Weaveworld 1987, Imajica and Abarat 2002.Clive Barker horror novels include The Hellbound Heart 1986, and works in fantasy, Weaveworld 1987, Imajica and Abarat 2002.
F. 21st century literature
In March 2006 Brian Stowell's Dunveryssyn yn Tooder-Folley (The vampire murders) was published – the first full-length novel in Manx. There is some production of modern literature in Irish in Northern Ireland. Performance poet Gearóid Mac Lochlainn exploits the creative possibilities for poetry of "creolised Irish" in Belfast speech There is some production of modern literature in Irish in Northern Ireland. Performance poet Gearóid Mac Lochlainn exploits the creative possibilities for poetry of "creolised Irish" in Belfast speech.
Name : Hanif Istianah
ReplyDeleteClass : 2 C
NIM : 2109120045
Summary of British Literature
The British Literature is devided into several periods from the beginning until now. Each period, had different style and characteristics of literature. There are short explanation about each periods :
1. Old British Literature
Old British, or Anglo-Saxon, was written from 600 -1100. The greatest Old British poem is a long epic called Beowulf, whose author is unknown. Two Old British authors that are known by name are Caedmon, the author of a short hymn, and Cynwulf, the author of four long poems.
2. Middle British Literature
Middle British was used from about 1100 to about 1500. There are two kinds of British Literature in this period :
a. Poetry:
The most important poet of the time is Geoffrey Chaucer. His greatest work is Canterbury Tales.
b. Drama:
The three main types of medieval drama are mystery plays, about Bible stories, miracle plays about the lives of saints and the miracles they performed, and morality plays, in which the characters personify moral qualities (such as charity or vice) or abstractions (as death or youth) and in which moral lessons are taught.
3. Elizabethan Literature
This is literature written approximately during the time Queen Elizabeth (1558-1603).
a. Poetry: The most important poets include Edmund Spenser, the author of The Faerie Queene, Walter Raleigh, and William Shakespeare.
b. Drama: Drama is the greatest form written during the Elizabethan age. William Shakespeare is considered one of the greatest playwrights of all times. His best works include Hamlet, King Lear, Macbeth, Othello, and Merchant of Venice. Other important dramatists include Christopher Marlowe and Ben Jonson.
4. Restoration Drama
A great change in literature happened after Charles II became king. After a period of closing, the theatres were reopened and new forms of drama appeared.
The main forms of drama of this period are the heroic plays, as written by John Dryden; and the comedy of manners, as written by Richard Sheridan and William Congreve.
5. NEOCLASSICISM
The main characteristics of Neoclassicism:
a. Poetry should be guided by reason.
b. The role of the poet is that of the teacher.
c. Poetry should be written according to fixed rules.
d. Poetry should use special diction.
The major representatives of this school are John Dryden and Alexander Pope.
6. ROMANTICISM
The main characteristics of Romantic poetry:
a. Poetry is the expression of personal feelings and emotions.
b. Imagination is a main source of poetry.
c. Nature in Romantic poetry is a living thing, a teacher of man, and a healing power.
Some important Romantic poets are William Wordsworth, Keats, Byron, Shelley, and Coleridge.
7. THE VICTORIAN PERIOD
It includes the second half of the nineteenth century.
a. Poetry: Alfred Tennyson and Robert Browning are the major poets of the period.
b. The Novel: The novel was the main literary production of the Victorian period. This was the time of Charles Dickens, Jane Austen, Emily Bronte, George Eliot, and Thomas Hardy.
c. Drama: The best dramatist of the period is Oscar Wilde. His masterpiece is The Importance of Being Earnest.
8. The Twentieth Century
As a result of the political changes and the world wars, the sense of confidence in Victorian literature is replaced by the loss of faith, suffering, and uncertainty that modern literature expresses. Stylistic experimentation and revolution against all literary traditions are the mark of modern literature. Some major literary figures include W. B. Yeats, T. S. Eliot and W. H. Auden in poetry; Virginia Wolf and James Joyce in the novel; and Samuel Becket in drama.
PART 1
ReplyDeleteName : Ai Kurnia S.
Class : 2C
NIM : 2109120048
British literature : refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles. HISTORY of BRITISH LITERATURE Alliterative verse: 8th - 14th century The story of English literature begins with the Germanic tradition of the Anglo-Saxon settlers. Beowulf stands at its head. This epic poem of the 8th century is in Anglo-Saxon, now more usually described as Old English. It is incomprehensible to a reader familiar only with modern English. Even so, there is a continuous linguistic development between the two. The most significant turning point, from about 1100, is the development of Middle English - differing from Old English in the addition of a French vocabulary after the Norman conquest. French and Germanic influences subsequently compete for the mainstream role in English literature. The French poetic tradition inclines to lines of a regular metrical length, usually linked by rhyme into couplets or stanzas. German poetry depends more on rhythm and stress, with repeated consonants (alliteration) to bind the phrases. Elegant or subtle rhymes have a courtly flavour. The hammer blows of alliteration are a type of verbal athleticism more likely to draw applause in a hall full of warriors. Both traditions achieve a magnificent flowering in England in the late 14th century, towards the end of the Middle English period. Piers Plowman and Sir Gawain are masterpieces which look back to Old English. By contrast Chaucer, a poet of the court, ushers in a new era of English literature. Piers Plowman and Sir Gawain: 14th century Piers Plowman exists in three versions, the longest amounting to more than 7000 lines. It is considered probable that all three are by the same author. If so he spends some twenty years, from about 1367, adjusting and refining his epic creation. Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (dating from the same period) is more polished in its manner and more courtly in its content. The characters derive partly from Arthurian legend. Geoffrey Chaucer at court: 1367-1400 In 1367 one of four new 'yeomen of the chamber' in the household of Edward III is Geoffrey Chaucer, then aged about twenty-seven. A few years later Chaucer becomes one of the king's esquires, with duties which include entertaining the court with stories and music. Troilus and Criseyde: 1385 Chaucer's first masterpiece is his subtle account of the wooing of Criseyde by Troilus, with the active encouragement of Criseyde's uncle Pandarus. The tender joys of their love affair are followed by Criseyde's betrayal and Troilus's death in battle.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteAi Kurnia salamah
ReplyDelete2109120048
2C
PART II
The result is a collection of supposed translations of ancient texts, published in 1760 as Fragments of Ancient Poetry Collected in the Highlands of Scotland and Translated from the Gaelic or Erse Language. Macpherson follows this in 1762 with a much more ambitious publication, an entire epic poem by the semi-legendary Irish poet Oisin, supposed son of the Celtic warrior hero Finn McCool. Chatterton invents a 15th-century poet, Thomas Rowley, and sets him among historical Bristol characters of the period. He writes Rowley's poems for him, and forges documents and correspondence relating to his life. Decline and Fall: 1764-1788 The most famous work of history by an English author has a precisely pinpointed moment of inspiration.The eventual offspring of that moment is The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, published between 1776 and 1778. The six volumes cover a vast sweep of European history from the 2nd century to the fall of Constantinople in 1453. Romanticism This page by Adrian Lashmore-Davies Rapid social and political change in late eighteenth-century Europe is accompanied by a shift from faith in reason to an emphasis on the senses, feelings, and imagination, and an interest in untamed nature. Romantic Literature, an artistic and philosophical movement typified by its emphasis on inspiration, subjectivity, and the primacy of the individual, seeks to come to terms with this changing environment. The first generation of Romantic authors, Blake, Wordsworth, and Coleridge, inspired by the revolutionary overthrow of old regimes in America and France, attempt to articulate a new demotic language expressive of the primary human feelings as found in the 'language of conversation in the middle and lower classes of society’. Revolution and reaction,1789-98 William Blake, the first of the Romantic authors, a self-taught engraver and visionary poet, publishes Songs of Innocence in 1789. Drawing on biblical tradition, the poetry of John Milton, Bunyan, Dante, and Nonconformist literature, Blake voices his fervent belief in spiritual and political liberty. Short lyrical poems with hand-coloured plates including titles such as ‘The Little Girl Lost’ and ‘The Little Girl Found’, express Blake’s prophetic sense of the trials of precarious innocence in a world of adult corruption and cruelty. Jane Austen and the English novel,1802-18 The daughter of a vicar, the Reverend George Austen, Jane Austen extended and questioned the eighteenth-century tradition of the novel of sentiment, and is now regarded as the most important novelist of the Romantic period. Her novels view with an ironic but sympathetic eye upper-middle-class English society. Her earliest novel, Northanger Abbey, begun in 1798, is sold to a publisher in 1803 but not published until 1818. Second-generation Romanticism: Byron, Keats, and the Shelleys In the first two decades of the nineteenth century, a second generation of Romantic writers emerges, led by Byron, Keats, and Percy Shelley, all of whom were at school when Wordsworth and Coleridge published Lyrical Ballads (1798).
Name : Gina Apriani
ReplyDeleteNim : 2109120115
Class : 2C
PART 1
Summary of British Literature
1. Old English Period, c.450-1066
It begins with the invasion of Celtic England by Germanic tribes (Angles, Saxons, Jutes, and Frisians) c.450 and lasts until the conquest of England by the Norman-French William the Conqueror in 1066.
Writing of this time was primarily religious verse or prose.
2. Middle English Period, 1066-1500
After the Norman invasion, there were linguistic, social, and cultural changes and also changes in the literature.
In the 15th century, literature aimed at a popular audience grew.
3. The Renaissance (Also called The Early Modern Period), 1500-1660
The Renaissance (meaning "rebirth") is used broadly to refer to the flourishing of literature, painting, sculpture, architecture, and learning in general that began in Italy in the 14th century.
4. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Early Tudor Period, 1500-1558
The Early Tudor period is the first phase of the Renaissance period.
This period is known for its poetry and nonfiction prose.
5. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Elizabethan Age, 1558-1603
The second era of the Renaissance period in British literature, spanning the reign of Elizabeth I.
The Elizabethan era was a period marked by developments in English commerce, nationalism, exploration, and maritime power.
It is considered a great age in literary history, particularly for drama.
6. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Jacobean Age, 1603-1625
The third era of the Renaissance period in British literature defined by the reign of James I. In this era, there were significant writings in prose, including the King James Bible.
Drama and poetry also flourished.
7. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Caroline Age, 1625-1649
The Caroline Age marks the period of the English Civil War between the supporters of the King (called Cavaliers) and the supporters of Parliament (called the Roundheads).
Literature of this period featured poetry, nonfiction prose, and the Cavalier Poets, who were associated with the court and wrote poems of gallantry and courtship.
8. The Renaissance, 1500-1660 Commonwealth (or Puritan Interregnum), 1649-1658
In this era, England was ruled by Parliament and, Oliver Cromwell and then briefly by his son, Richard, until 1859. Theatres were closed on moral and religious grounds. While drama did not flourish, significant examples of nonfiction prose and poetry were written during this period.
9. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Restoration Era, 1660-1700
The Restoration era begins with the crowning of Charles II and the restoration of the Stuart line in 1660 and ends around 1700. Drama of this period frequently focused upon the aristocracy and the life of the court and is characterized by its use of urbanity, wit, and licentious plot lines.
10. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Augustan Era, 1700-1745
Many writers in this period identified themselves with writers in the age of the Roman Emperor Augustus. Augustan writers imitated the literary forms of Horace, Virgil, and Ovid and drew upon the perceived order, decorum, moderation, civility, and wit of these writers.
Gina Apriyani
ReplyDelete2109120115
2C
PART II
11. Neoclassical Period, 1660-1785 The Age of Sensibility, 1744-1785 (alt. ending dates 1789 or 1798)
The Age of Sensibility anticipates the Romantic period.
In contrast to the Augustan era, the Age of Sensibility focused upon instinct, feeling, imagination, and sometimes the sublime.
New cultural attitudes and new theories of literature emerged at this time.
12. The Romantic Period, 1785-1837 (alt. Start dates are 1789 or 1798)
Many writers in the Romantic period emphasized feeling and imagination and looked toward nature for insight into the divine.
The individual and his or her subjective experiences and expressions of those experiences were highly valued. In addition to a wealth of poetry, the Romantic period featured significant innovations in the novel form, including the Gothic novel.
13. The Victorian Period, 1837-1901
Early Victorian literature is that written before 1870.
Late Victorian literature is that written after 1870.
Varied in form, style and content, Victorian literature reflects a changing social, political, economic, and cultural climate.
14. Pre-Raphaelitism, 1848-1850s
The Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood was formed by a group of visual artists who attempted to return painting to the simplicity and truthfulness of art before the High Renaissance..
15. Aestheticism (Aesthetic Movement), 1880-1900
Aestheticism is a literary and visual art movement in late nineteenth-century Europe.
Centered on a belief in "art for art's sake," aestheticism believed that art was not meant to serve moral or didactic or purpose; art's value was in its beauty.
16. Decadence, 1880-1900
Writers perceived in this ancient literature high refinement with an element of impending decay. They felt this to be an appropriate reflection of European society.
Decadence was concerned with unconventional artistic forms and ideas. Followers often led unconventional lives.
17. Edwardian Period, 1901- 1910
A period of British literature named by the reign of Edward VII and referring to literature published after the Victorian period and before WWI.
The Edwardian period is not characterized by a consistent style or theme or genre; the term generally refers to a historical period rather than a literary style.
18. Modern Period, 1914-1939
A period in British and American literature spanning the years between WWI and WWII.
Works in this period reflect the changing social, political, and cultural climate and are diverse, experimental, and nontraditional.
19. Postmodern/Contemporary Period, 1939-present
In British and American literature, the postmodern period refers to literature written after WWII.The postmodern period reflects anxieties concerning, and reactions to, life in the 20th century.
Name : Yustia Amalia Taryana
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
Part 1
History of English Literature
I. Introduction
English Literature , literature produced in England,
from the introduction of Old English by the Anglo-
Saxons in the 5th century to the present. The
works of those Irish and Scottish authors who are
closely identified with English life and letters are
also considered part of English literature
This period extends from about 450 to 1066, the
year of the Norman-French conquest of England.
The Germanic tribes from Europe who overran
England in the 5th century, after the Roman
withdrawal, brought with them the Old English, or
Anglo-Saxon, language, which is the basis of
Modern English. They brought also a specific
poetic tradition, the formal character of which
remained surprisingly constant until the
termination of their rule by the Norman-French
invaders six centuries later.
A. Poetry
Much of Old English poetry was probably
intended to be chanted, with harp
accompaniment, by the Anglo-Saxon scop, or
bard. Often bold and strong, but also mournful
and elegiac in spirit, this poetry emphasizes the
sorrow and ultimate futility of life and the
helplessness of humans before the power of fate.
Almost all this poetry is composed without rhyme,
in a characteristic line, or verse, of four stressed
syllables alternating with an indeterminate
number of unstressed ones. This line strikes
strangely on ears habituated to the usual modern
pattern, in which the rhythmical unit, or foot,
theoretically consists of a constant number
(either one or two) of unaccented syllables that
always precede or follow any stressed syllable.
Another unfamiliar but equally striking feature in
the formal character of Old English poetry is
structural alliteration, or the use of syllables
beginning with similar sounds in two or three of
the stresses in each line.
All these qualities of form and spirit are
exemplified in the epic poem Beowulf written in
the 8th century. Beginning and ending with the
funeral of a great king, and composed against a
background of impending disaster, it describes the
exploits of a Scandinavian cultural hero, Beowulf,
in destroying the monster Grendel, Grendel's
mother, and a fire-breathing dragon. In these
sequences Beowulf is shown not only as a
glorious hero but as a savior of the people. The
Old Germanic virtue of mutual loyalty between
leader and followers is evoked effectively and
touchingly in the aged Beowulf's sacrifice of his
life and in the reproaches heaped on the retainers
who desert him in this climactic battle. The
extraordinary artistry with which fragments of
other heroic tales are incorporated to illumine the
main action, and with which the whole plot is
reduced to symmetry, has only recently been fully
recognized.
Another feature of Beowulf is the weakening of
the sense of the ultimate power of arbitrary fate.
The injection of the Christian idea of dependence
on a just God is evident. That feature is typical of
other Old English literature, for almost all of what
survives was preserved by monastic copyists.
Most of it was actually composed by religious
writers after the early conversion of the people
from their faith in the older Germanic divinities.
Sacred legend and story were reduced to verse in
poems resembling Beowulf in form. At first such
verse was rendered in the somewhat simple, stark
style of the poems of Caedmon , a humble man of
the late 7th century who was described by the
historian and theologian Saint Bede the Venerable
as having received the gift of song from God.
Later the same type of subject matter was treated
in the more ornate language of the Anglo-Saxon
poet Cynewulf and his school. The best of their
productions is probably the passionate “Dream of
the Rood.”
part 2
ReplyDeleteIn addition to these religious compositions, Old
English poets produced a number of more or less
lyrical poems of shorter length, which do not
contain specific Christian doctrine and which
evoke the Anglo-Saxon sense of the harshness of
circumstance and the sadness of the human lot.
“The Wanderer” and “The Seafarer” are among
the most beautiful of this group of Old English
poems.B. Prose
Prose in Old English is represented by a large
number of religious works. The imposing
scholarship of monasteries in northern England in
the late 7th century reached its peak in the Latin
work Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum
(Ecclesiastical History of the English People, 731)
by Bede. The great educational effort of Alfred,
king of the West Saxons, in the 9th century
produced an Old English translation of this
important historical work and of many others,
including De Consolatione Philosophiae (The
Consolation of Philosophy), by Boethius . This was
a significant work of largely Platonic philosophy
easily adaptable to Christian thought, and it has
had great influence on English literature.
III. Middle English Period
Extending from 1066 to 1485, this period is noted
for the extensive influence of French literature on
native English forms and themes.
From the
Norman-French conquest of England in 1066 until
the 14th century, French largely replaced English
in ordinary literary composition, and Latin
maintained its role as the language of learned
works. By the 14th century, when English again
became the chosen language of the ruling
classes, it had lost much of the Old English
inflectional system, had undergone certain sound
changes, and had acquired the characteristic it
still possesses of freely taking into the native
stock numbers of foreign words, in this case
French and Latin ones. Thus, the various dialects
of Middle English spoken in the 14th century were
similar to Modern English and can be read
without great difficulty today.
The Middle English literature of the 14th and 15th
centuries is much more diversified than the
previous Old English literature. A variety of French
and even Italian elements influenced Middle
English literature, especially in southern England.
In addition, different regional styles were
maintained, for literature and learning had not yet
been centralized. For these reasons, as well as
because of the vigorous and uneven growth of
national life, the Middle English period contains a
wealth of literary monuments not easily classified.
A. Allegory
In the north and west, poems continued to be
written in forms very like the Old English
alliterative, four-stress lines. Of these poems, The
Vision of William Concerning Piers the Plowman,
better known as Piers Plowman, is the most
significant. Now thought to be by William
Langland , it is a long, impassioned work in the
form of dream visions (a favorite literary device of
the day), protesting the plight of the poor, the
avarice of the powerful, and the sinfulness of all
people. The emphasis, however, is placed on a
Christian vision of the life of activity, of the life of
unity with God, and of the synthesis of these two
under the rule of a purified church. As such,
despite various faults, it bears comparison with
the other great Christian visionary poem, La
divina commedia (The Divine Comedy), by Dante .
For both, the watchwords are heavenly love and
love operative in this world.
A second and shorter alliterative vision poem, The
Pearl, written in northwest England in about 1370,
is similarly doctrinal, but its tone is ecstatic, and
it is far more deliberately artistic. Apparently an
elegy for the death of a small girl (although widely
varying religious allegorical interpretations have
been suggested for it), the poem describes the
exalted state of childlike innocence in heaven and
the need for all souls to become as children to
enter the pearly gates of the New Jerusalem. The
work ends with an impressive vision of heaven,
from which the dreamer awakes.
part 3
ReplyDeleteIn general,
poetry and prose expressing a mystical longing
for, and union with, the deity is a common feature
of the late Middle Ages, particularly in northern
England.C. Chaucer
Two other important, nonalliterative verse
romances form part of the work of Geoffrey
Chaucer . These are the psychologically
penetrating Troilus and Criseyde (1385?), a tale
of the fatal course of a noble love, laid in Homeric
Troy and based on Il filostrato, a romance by the
14th-century Italian author Giovanni Boccaccio ;
and The Knight's Tale (1382?; later included in
Chaucer's Canterbury Tales), also based on
Boccaccio. Immersed in court life and charged
with various governmental duties that carried him
as far as Italy, Chaucer yet found time to
translate French and Latin works, to write under
French influence several secular vision poems of a
semiallegorical nature ( The Book of the Duchess,
The House of Fame, The Parliament of Fowls )
and, above all, to compose The Canterbury Tales
(probably after 1387). This latter work consists of
24 stories or parts of stories (mostly in verse in
almost all the medieval genres) recounted by
Chaucer through the mouths and in the several
manners of a group of pilgrims bound for
Canterbury Cathedral, who were representative of
most of the classes of medieval England.
Characterized by an extraordinary sense of life
and fertility of invention, these narratives range
from The Knight's Tale to sometimes indelicate
but remarkable tales of low life, and they concern
a host of subjects: religious innocence, married
chastity, villainous hypocrisy, female volubility—all
illumined by great humor. With extraordinary
artistry the stories are made to characterize their
tellers.
D. Arthurian Legends
In the 15th century a number of poets were
obviously influenced by Chaucer but, in general,
medieval literary themes and styles were
exhausted during this period. Sir Thomas Malory
stands out for his great work, Le morte d'Arthur
(The Death of Arthur, 1469-1470), which carried
on the tradition of Arthurian romance, from
French sources, in English prose of remarkable
vividness and vitality. He loosely tied together
stories of various knights of the Round Table, but
most memorably of Arthur himself, of Galahad,
and of the guilty love of Lancelot and Arthur's
queen, Guinevere. Despite the great variety of
incident and the complications of plot in his work,
the dominant theme is the need to sacrifice
individual desire for the sake of national unity and
religious salvation, the latter of which is
envisioned in terms of the dreamlike but intense
mystical symbolism of the Holy Grail .
Name : Eva Priatna
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
Part 1
Introduction
This study guide is intended for GCE Advanced and Advanced Supplementary (A2 and AS) level students in the UK, who are taking exams or modules in English literature. It should be most useful right at the start of the course, or later as a resource for exercises in revision, and to help you reflect on value judgements in literary criticism. It may also be suitable for university students and the general reader who is interested in the history of literature. This guide reflects a view of literature which is sometimes described as canonical, and sometimes as a Dead White European Male view. That is, I have not especially sought to express my own value judgements but to reflect those which are commonly found in printed guides by judges whose views command more respect than mine.I hope that students who visit this page will take issue with the summary comments here, or discuss them with their peers. But young readers will not thank teachers for leaving them in the dark about established critical opinion or the canon of English literature. (If you doubt that there is a canon, look at the degree course structure for English literature in a selection of our most prestigious universities.) Students who recognize that they have little or no sense of English literary culture have often asked me to suggest texts for them to study - this guide may help them in this process. This is NOT a tutorial, in the sense of a close reading of any text. And it is not very interesting to read from start to finish. I hope, rather, that it will be used as a point of reference or way in to literature for beginners. You will soon see if it is not for you.
Part 2
ReplyDeleteLiterary forms
Literary forms such as the novel or lyric poem, or genres, such as the horror-story, have a history. In one sense, they appear because they have not been thought of before, but they also appear, or become popular for other cultural reasons, such as the absence or emergence of literacy. In studying the history of literature (or any kind of art), you are challenged to considerwhat constitutes a given form,how it has developed, andwhether it has a future.The novels of the late Catherine Cookson may have much in common with those of Charlotte Brontë, but is it worth mimicking in the late 20th century, what was ground-breaking in the 1840s? While Brontë examines what is contemporary for her, Miss Cookson invents an imagined past which may be of interest to the cultural historian in studying the present sources of her nostalgia, but not to the student of the period in which her novels are set.Daniel Defoe's Robinson Crusoe is a long work of prose fiction, but critics do not necessarily describe it as a novel. Why might this be? Knowing works in their historical context does not give easy answers, but may shed more or less light on our darkness in considering such questions.
Old English, Middle English and Chaucer
Old English
English, as we know it, descends from the language spoken by the north Germanic tribes who settled in England from the 5th century A.D. onwards. They had no writing (except runes, used as charms) until they learned the Latin alphabet from Roman missionaries. The earliest written works in Old English (as their language is now known to scholars) were probably composed orally at first, and may have been passed on from speaker to speaker before being written. We know the names of some of the later writers (Cædmon, Ælfric and King Alfred) but most writing is anonymous. Old English literature is mostly chronicle and poetry - lyric, descriptive but chiefly narrative or epic. By the time literacy becomes widespread, Old English is effectively a foreign and dead language. And its forms do not significantly affect subsequent developments in English literature. (With the scholarly exception of the 19th century poet, Gerard Manley Hopkins, who finds in Old English verse the model for his metrical system of "sprung rhythm".)
Part 3
ReplyDeleteMiddle English and Chaucer
From 1066 onwards, the language is known to scholars as Middle English. Ideas and themes from French and Celtic literature appear in English writing at about this time, but the first great name in English literature is that of Geoffrey Chaucer (?1343-1400). Chaucer introduces the iambic pentameter line, the rhyming couplet and other rhymes used in Italian poetry (a language in which rhyming is arguably much easier than in English, thanks to the frequency of terminal vowels). Some of Chaucer's work is prose and some is lyric poetry, but his greatest work is mostly narrative poetry, which we find in Troilus and Criseyde and The Canterbury Tales. Other notable mediaeval works are the anonymous Pearl and Gawain and the Green Knight(probably by the same author) and William Langlands' Piers Plowman.
ZEZEN ZENI/2C/2109120244
ReplyDeletesummary of british literature
BRITISH LITERATURE
1 British identity
Definitions of 'British literature' are bound up with historical shifts of British identity. Changing consciousness of English national identity, Scottish national identity, Welsh nationalism, and the effects of British imperialism have altered interpretations of how the literatures of the Isles have interacted.
2 Old British and late medieval literature: 449–1500
2.1 Latin literature
Chroniclers such as Bede (672/3–735), with his Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum, and Gildas (c. 500–570), with his De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, were figures in the development of indigenous Latin literature. Adomnán's (627/8–704) most important work is the Vita Columbae, a hagiography of Columba.
The Historia Brittonum composed in the 9th century is traditionally ascribed to Nennius. It is the earliest source which presents King Arthur as a historical figure, and is the source of several stories which were repeated and amplified by later authors. Utopia is a work of fiction and political philosophy by Thomas More (1478–1535) published in 1516. The book, written in Latin, is a frame narrative primarily depicting a fictional island society and its religious, social and political customs. New Atlantis is a utopian novel by Sir Francis Bacon (1561–1626), published in Latin (as Nova Atlantis) in 1624 and in English in 1627.
2.2 Early Celtic literature
The literary Gaelic language used in Scotland that was inherited from Irish is sometimes known as Classical Gaelic. The Hiberno-Scottish mission from the 6th century spread Christianity and established monasteries and centres of writing. Gaelic literature in Scotland includes a celebration, attributed to the Irish monk Adomnán, of the Pictish King Bridei's (671–93) victory over the Northumbrians at the Battle of Dun Nechtain (685). Pictish, the now extinct Brythonic language spoken in
The name Mabinogion is a convenient label for a collection eleven prose stories collated from two medieval Welsh manuscripts known as the White book of Rhydderch (Llyfr Gwyn Rhydderch) (ca. 1350) and the Red Book of Hergest (Llyfr Coch Hergest) (1382–1410).
next..
ReplyDelete2.3 Old Norse literature
From the 8th to the 15th centuries, Vikings and Norse settlers and their descendents colonised parts of what is now modern Scotland. Some Old Norse poetry survives relating to this period. The Orkneyinga saga (also called the History of the Earls of Orkney) is a historical narrative of the history of the Orkney Islands, from their capture by the Norwegian king in the ninth century onwards until about 1200. 20th-century poet George Mackay Brown was influenced by the saga, notably for his 1973 novel Magnus. The Icelandic Njáls saga includes actions taking place in Orkney and Wales. Besides these Icelandic sagas a few examples, sometimes fragmentary, of Norse poetry composed in Scotland survive. Among the runic inscriptions at Maeshowe is a text identified as irregular verse. Scandinavian cultural contacts in the Danelaw also left legacies in literature. Höfuðlausn or the "Head's Ransom" is a skaldic poem attributed to Egill Skalla-Grímsson in praise of king Eirik Bloodaxe in the kingdom of Northumbria.
2.4 Old English literature: 449–1100
Old English literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England after the withdrawal of the Romans and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest [in 1066]"; that is to c. 1100–50). These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works, chronicles, riddles, and others.
2.5 Late medieval literature: 1100–1500
In the later medieval period a new form of English now known as Middle English evolved. This is the earliest form which is comprehensible to modern readers and listeners, albeit not easily. Middle English Bible translations, notably Wyclif's Bible, helped to establish English as a literary language. Wycliffe's Bible is the name now given to a group of Bible translations into Middle English that were made under the direction of, or at the instigation of, John Wycliffe. They appeared over a period from approximately 1382 to 1395. These Bible translations were the chief inspiration and chief cause of the Lollard movement, a pre-Reformation movement that rejected many of the distinctive teachings of the Roman Catholic Church. In the early Middle Ages, most Western Christian people encountered the Bible only in the form of oral versions of scriptures, verses and homilies in Latin (other sources were mystery plays, usually conducted in the vernacular, and popular iconography). Though relatively few people could read at this time, Wycliffe's idea was to translate the Bible into the vernacular, saying "it helpeth Christian men to study the Gospel in that tongue in which they know best Christ's sentence". Although unauthorised, the work was popular and Wycliffite Bible texts are the most common manuscript literature in Middle English and over 250 manuscripts of the Wycliffite Bible survive.
next...
ReplyDelete3 The Renaissance: 1500–1660
The English Renaissance and the Renaissance in Scotland date from the late 15th century to the early 17th century. Italian literary influences arrived in Britain: the sonnet form was introduced into English by Thomas Wyatt in the early 16th century, and developed by Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, (1516/1517 – 1547), who also introduced blank verse into England, with his translation of Virgil's Aeneid in c.1540. Chaucerian, classical and French literary language continued to influence Scots literature up until the Reformation, and Latin remained an important literary language in Scotland in the 17th century, long after its literary importance in England had waned. The Complaynt of Scotland shows the interplay of language and ideas between the kingdoms of Scotland and England in the years leading up to the 1603 Union of the Crowns. During the Jacobean debate on the Union, a tradition of prophetic literature going back to the Prophetiae Merlini was invoked. The Whole Prophesie of Scotland of 1603 treated Merlin's prophecies as authoritative. Sir Thomas More coined the word "utopia", a name he gave to the ideal, imaginary island nation whose political system he described in Utopia, written in Latin and published in 1516.
3.1 Elizabethan and Jacobean eras: 1558–1625
The overlapping Elizabethan era (1558–1603: the reign of Queen Elizabeth I of England) and Jacobean era (1567–1625: the reign of King James VI of Scotland, who also inherited the crown of England in 1603 as James I) saw the development of Britishness in literature. Since 1541, monarchs of England had also styled their Irish territory as a Kingdom, while Wales became more closely integrated into the Kingdom of England under Henry VIII. In anticipation of James VI's expected inheritance of the English throne, court masques in England were already developing the new literary imagery of a united "Great Britain", sometimes delving into Roman and Celtic sources.[54] William Camden's Britannia, a county-by-county description of Great Britain and Ireland, was an influential work of chorography: a study relating landscape, geography, antiquarianism, and history. Britannia came to be viewed as the personification of Britain, in imagery that was developed during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I.
3.2 The Reformation and vernacular literature
At the Reformation, the translation of liturgy and Bible into vernacular languages provided new literary models.
The Book of Common Prayer and the Authorized King James Version of the Bible have been hugely influential. The King James Bible, one of the biggest translation projects in the history of English up to this time, was started in 1604 and completed in 1611. It represents the culmination of a tradition of Bible translation into English from the original languages that began with the work of William Tyndale (previous translations into English had relied on the Vulgate). It became the standard Bible of the Church of England, and some consider it one of the greatest literary works of all time.
next...
ReplyDelete3.3 The late Renaissance or Caroline period: 1625–1660
The Metaphysical poets continued writing in this period. Both John Donne and George Herbert died after 1625, but there was a second generation of metaphysical poets, consisting of Andrew Marvell (1621–1678), Thomas Traherne (1636 or 1637–1674) and Henry Vaughan (1622–1695). Another important group of poets at this time were the Cavalier poets. They were an important group of writers, who came from the classes that supported King Charles I during the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (1639–51). (King Charles reigned from 1625 and was executed 1649). The best known of the Cavalier poets are Robert Herrick, Richard Lovelace, Thomas Carew, and Sir John Suckling. They "were not a formal group, but all were influenced" by Ben Jonson. Most of the Cavalier poets were courtiers, with notable exceptions. For example, Robert Herrick was not a courtier, but his style marks him as a Cavalier poet. Cavalier works make use of allegory and classical allusions, and are influence by Latin authors Horace, Cicero, and Ovid.
4 Neoclassicism: 1660–1798
4.1 The Restoration: 1660–1700
The Restoration of the monarchy in 1660 launched a fresh start for literature, both in celebration of the new worldly and playful court of the king, and in reaction to it. Theatres in England reopened after having been closed during the protectorship of Oliver Cromwell, Puritanism lost its momentum, and the bawdy "Restoration comedy" became a recognisable genre. In addition, women were allowed to perform on stage for the first time. The Mercurius Caledonius, founded in Edinburgh in 1660 by the playwright Thomas Sydserf, was Scotland's first newspaper. Sydserf was behind the establishment in Edinburgh of the first regular theatre in Scotland, and his 1667 play Tarugo's Wiles: or, The Coffee-House, based on a Spanish play, was produced in London to amazement that a Scot could write such excellent English. He was also among the first to translate Cyrano de Bergerac into English; his Σεληναρχία, or the Government of the World in the Moon (1659). Scottish poet John Ogilby, who was the first Irish Master of the Revels, had established the Werburgh Street Theatre, the first theatre in Ireland, in the 1630s. It was closed by the Puritans in 1641.
4.2 The Augustan age: 1700–1750
The late 17th, early 18th century (1689–1750) in English literature is known as the Augustan Age. Writers at this time "greatly admired their Roman counterparts, imitated their works and frequently drew parallels between" contemporary world and the age of the Roman emperor Augustus (27 AD – BC 14 ). Some of the major writers in this period were John Dryden (1631–1700), Jonathan Swift (1667–1745), William Congreve, (1670–1729), Joseph Addison (1672–1719), Richard Steele (1672–1729), Alexander Pope (1688–1744), Henry Fielding (1707–54), Samuel Johnson (1709–84).
Name : Siti Apriatun Laela
ReplyDeleteClass : 2 F
NIM : 2109120153
HISTORY BRITISH LITEATURE FROM THE OLD AGE UNTIL THE MODERN
History of English Literature
I.Introduction
English Literature, literature produced in England, from the introduction of Old English by the Anglo-Saxons in the 5th century to the present. The works of those Irish and Scottish authors who are closely identified with English life and letters are also considered part of English literature.
This period extends from about 450 to 1066, the year of the Norman-French conquest of England. The Germanic tribes from Europe who overran England in the 5th century, after the Roman withdrawal, brought with them the Old English, or Anglo-Saxon, language, which is the basis of Modern English. They brought also a specific poetic tradition, the formal character of which remained surprisingly constant until the termination of their rule by the Norman-French invaders six centuries later.
BRITISH LITEATURE
refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles.
Poetry
Much of Old English poetry was probably intended to be chanted, with harp accompaniment, by the Anglo-Saxon scop, or bard. Often bold and strong, but also mournful and elegiac in spirit, this poetry emphasizes the sorrow and ultimate futility of life and the helplessness of humans before the power of fate. Almost all this poetry is composed without rhyme, in a characteristic line, or verse, of four stressed syllables alternating with an indeterminate number of unstressed ones. This line strikes strangely on ears habituated to the usual modern pattern, in which the rhythmical unit, or foot, theoretically consists of a constant number (either one or two) of unaccented syllables that always precede or follow any stressed syllable. Another unfamiliar but equally striking feature in the formal character of Old English poetry is structural alliteration, or the use of syllables beginning with similar sounds in two or three of the stresses in each line.
Prose
Prose in Old English is represented by a large number of religious works. The imposing scholarship of monasteries in northern England in the late 7th century reached its peak in the Latin work Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum (Ecclesiastical History of the English People, 731) by Bede. The great educational effort of Alfred, king of the West Saxons, in the 9th century produced an Old English translation of this important historical work and of many others, including De Consolatione Philosophiae (The Consolation of Philosophy), by Boethius. This was a significant work of largely Platonic philosophy easily adaptable to Christian thought, and it has had great influence on English literature.
next...
ReplyDeleteThe most significant Middle English author was Geoffrey Chaucer who was active in the late 14th entury. Often regarded as “ the Father of English Literature”, Chaucer is the widely credited as the first auothor to demonstrate the artistic legitimacy of vernacular English Language, rather than France or Latin. In the Middle Age, drama in the vernacular language of Europe may have emerged from religious enactments of liturgy.
Early Modern Period: 1486-1800
Renaissance literarure: 1486-1625
Following the introduction of a printing press into England by William Caxton in 1476, vernacular literature flourished. The Repormation inspired the production of vernacular liturgy which led to the Book of Common Prayer, a lasting influence on literary English language. The poetry, drama and prose produced under both Queen Elizabeth I and King James I constitute what is todaylabelled as early modern (or renaissance).
Elizabeth era ( 1558-1603)
Also English Renaissance theatre during the reign of Elizabeth I (1558-1603) an dJames I (1603-25), iin the late 16th and early 17th century, a London-centred culture, that was both courtly and popular, produced great poetry and drama. William Shakespeare stands out in this period as a poet and playwright as yet unsurpassed. Shakespeare was not a man of letters by profession, and probably had only some grammer school education.
Jacobean literature (1603-25)
After Shakespeare’death, the poet and dramatist Ben Jonson was the leading literary figure of the Jacobean era. Jonson’s easthetics hark back to the Middle Ages and his charaters embody the theory of humours. According to this contemporary medical theory, behavioral differences result from a prevalence of one of the body’s four”humours” (blood, phelgm, black bile and yellow bile) over the other three; this humours correspond with the four elements of the universe: air, water, fire and earth.
The Caroline, Interregnum and Restoration periods (1625-1689)
The metaphysical poet Jhon Donne (1572-1631) and George Herbert (1593-1633) were still alive after 1625, and later in the 17th century a secon generation of metaphysical poet were writing, including Richard Crashaw (1613-49), Andrew Marvell (1621-1678), Thomas Traherne (1636 or 1637-1674) and Henry Vaughan (1622-1695). The cavalier poets were another important group in 17th century poets, who came from the classes that supported King Charles I during the English Civil War (1642-51). (King Charles reigned from 1625 and was excuted 1649). The best known of the cavalier poets are Robert Herrick, Richard Lovelace, Thomas Carew, and Sir Jhon Suckling. They “were not a formal group, but all were influenced by” Ben Jonson. Most of the cavalier poets were courtiers, with notable exceptions. For example, Robert Herrick was not a courtier, but his style marks him as a cavalier poet. Cavalier works make use of allegory and classical allusions, and are influence by Latin authors Horace, Cicero, and Ovid.
Middle English Periode
ReplyDeleteExtending from 1066 to 1485, this period is noted for the extensive influence of French literature on native English forms and themes. From the Norman-French conquest of England in 1066 until the 14th century, French largely replaced English in ordinary literary composition, and Latin maintained its role as the language of learned works. By the 14th century, when English again became the chosen language of the ruling classes, it had lost much of the Old English inflectional system, had undergone certain sound changes, and had acquired the characteristic it still possesses of freely taking into the native stock numbers of foreign words, in this case French and Latin ones. Thus, the various dialects of Middle English spoken in the 14th century were similar to Modern English and can be read without great difficulty today.
The Middle English literature of the 14th and 15th centuries is much more diversified than the previous Old English literature. A variety of French and even Italian elements influenced Middle English literature, especially in southern England. In addition, different regional styles were maintained, for literature and learning had not yet been centralized. For these reasons, as well as because of the vigorous and uneven growth of national life, the Middle English period contains a wealth of literary monuments not easily classified.
A.Allegory
In the north and west, poems continued to be written in forms very like the Old English alliterative, four-stress lines. Of these poems, The Vision of William Concerning Piers the Plowman, better known as Piers Plowman, is the most significant. Now thought to be by William Langland, it is a long, impassioned work in the form of dream visions (a favorite literary device of the day), protesting the plight of the poor, the avarice of the powerful, and the sinfulness of all people. The emphasis, however, is placed on a Christian vision of the life of activity, of the life of unity with God, and of the synthesis of these two under the rule of a purified church. As such, despite various faults, it bears comparison with the other great Christian visionary poem, La divina commedia (The Divine Comedy), by Dante. For both, the watchwords are heavenly love and love operative in this world.
B. Tales of Chivalry and Adventure
A third alliterative poem, supposedly by the same anonymous author who wrote The Pearl, is Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (late 1300s), a romance, or tale, of knightly adventure and love, of the general medieval type introduced by the French. Most English romances were drawn, as this one apparently was, from French sources. Most of these sources are concerned with the knights of King Arthur (see Arthurian Legend) and seem to go back in turn to Celtic tales of great antiquity. In Sir Gawain, against a background of chivalric gallantry, the tale is told of the knight's resistance to the blandishments of another man's beautiful wife.
Name : Ani Sumarni
ReplyDeleteClass :2 F
NIM : 2109120053
RESUME ABOUT HISTORY BRITISH LITERATURE FROM THE OLD AGE UNTIL THE MODERN AGE
British literature is the literature written in the English langauge, includiing literature composed in English by writers not necessarily from England; for example, Robert Burns was Scottish, James Joyce was Irish, Joseph Conrad was Polish, Dylan Thomas was Welsh, thomas Pynchon is American, V. S. Naipaul was born in Trinidad, and Vladimir Nabokov was Russian, but all are considered important writers in the history of English literature. In other words, English literature is a diverse as the varieties and dialects of English spoken around the world iin countries originally colinized by the British. In academia, the term often labels departments and programs practicing English studies in secondary and tertiary educational system. Despite the variety of authors of English literature, the works of William Shakespeare remain paramount throughout the English-Speaking world.
Until the early 19th century, this article deals with literature from Britain written in English, then America starts to produce major writers and works in literature. In the 20th century America and Ireland produced many of the most significant works of literature in English, and after the World War II writers from the former British Empire also began to challenge writers from Britain.
Old English Literature: 450-1153
The first works in English, written in Old English, appeared in the early Middle Ages, the oldest surviving text being the Hymn of Caedmon. Oral tradition was very stong in early English culture and most literary works were written to be performed. Much Old English verse in the extant manuscript is probably adapted from the earlier Geramanic war poems from the continent. When such poetry was brought to England it was still being handed down orally fom one generation to another, and the constant presence of alliterative verse, or consonant rhyme (today’s newspaper headline and marketing abundantly use such as in big is better) people to remember it. Such rhyme is a features of Germanic language and opposed to vocalic or end-rhyme or Romance Augustine of Centerbury and his disciples and it is reasonable to believe that it was somehow adapted to suit the needs of christian readers.
Middle English Literature: 1154-1485
In the 12th century, a new form of English now known as Middle English evolved. This is the earliest from of English literature which is comprehensible to modern readers or listeners, albeit not easily. Middle English lasts up until the 1470s, when the Chancery Standard, a from of London-based English, become widespread and the printing press regularized the language. Middle English Bible translations, notably Wicliffe’s Bible, helped to establish English as a literary language. There are three main categories of Middle English literature: Religious, Courtly love, and Arthurian.
C. Chaucer
ReplyDeleteTwo other important, nonalliterative verse romances form part of the work of Geoffrey Chaucer. These are the psychologically penetrating Troilus and Criseyde (1385?), a tale of the fatal course of a noble love, laid in Homeric Troy and based on Il filostrato, a romance by the 14th-century Italian author Giovanni Boccaccio; and The Knight's Tale (1382?; later included in Chaucer's Canterbury Tales), also based on Boccaccio. Immersed in court life and charged with various governmental duties that carried him as far as Italy, Chaucer yet found time to translate French and Latin works, to write under French influence several secular vision poems of a semiallegorical nature (The Book of the Duchess, The House of Fame, The Parliament of Fowls) and, above all, to compose The Canterbury Tales (probably after 1387). This latter work consists of 24 stories or parts of stories (mostly in verse in almost all the medieval genres) recounted by Chaucer through the mouths and in the several manners of a group of pilgrims bound for Canterbury Cathedral, who were representative of most of the classes of medieval England. Characterized by an extraordinary sense of life and fertility of invention, these narratives range from The Knight's Tale to sometimes indelicate but remarkable tales of low life, and they concern a host of subjects: religious innocence, married chastity, villainous hypocrisy, female volubility—all illumined by great humor. With extraordinary artistry the stories are made to characterize their tellers.
D. Arthurian Legends
In the 15th century a number of poets were obviously influenced by Chaucer but, in general, medieval literary themes and styles were exhausted during this period. Sir Thomas Malory stands out for his great work, Le morte d'Arthur (The Death of Arthur, 1469-1470), which carried on the tradition of Arthurian romance, from French sources, in English prose of remarkable vividness and vitality. He loosely tied together stories of various knights of the Round Table, but most memorably of Arthur himself, of Galahad, and of the guilty love of Lancelot and Arthur's queen, Guinevere. Despite the great variety of incident and the complications of plot in his work, the dominant theme is the need to sacrifice individual desire for the sake of national unity and religious salvation, the latter of which is envisioned in terms of the dreamlike but intense mystical symbolism of the Holy Grail.
The Renaissance
A golden age of English literature commenced in 1485 and lasted until 1660. Malory's Le morte d'Arthur was among the first works to be printed by William Caxton, who introduced the printing press to England in 1476. From that time on, readership was vastly multiplied. The growth of the middle class, the continuing development of trade, the new character and thoroughness of education for laypeople and not only clergy, the centralization of power and of much intellectual life in the court of the Tudor and Stuart monarchs, and the widening horizons of exploration gave a fundamental new impetus and direction to literature. The new literature nevertheless did not fully flourish until the last 20 years of the 1500s, during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I. Literary development in the earlier part of the 16th century was weakened by the diversion of intellectual energies to the polemics of the religious struggle between the Roman Catholic Church and the Church of England, a product of the Reformation.
next..
ReplyDeleteJhon Milton is one of the greatest English poet, wrote at this time of religious flux and political upheaval. Milton best known for his epic poem Paradise Lost (1671). Among other important poems are: L’Allegro, 1631; Il Penseroso 1634; Comus (a masque), 1638; Lycidas; Paradise Regained, 1671; Samson Agonistes, 1671.
Augustan literature (1689-1750)
During the 18th century literature reflective the worldview of the Age of Enlightenment ( or Age of Reason): a rational and scientific approach to religious, social, political and economic issues that promoted a scular view of the world and a general sense of progress and perfactibility. The term Augustan literature derives from authors of the 1720s and 1730s themselves, who responded to a term that George I of England preferred for himself.
Age of sensibility: 1750-1798
This period is also sometimes described as the “Age of Jonson”. Samuel Jonson (1709-1784), often referred to as Dr Jonson, was an English author who made lasting contributions to English literature as a poet, essayist , moralist, literary critic, biographer, editor, and lexicographer, Jonson has been described as “arguably the most distinguished man of letters in English history”. He is also the subject of “the most famous single work of biographical art in the whole of literature”: James Boswell’s Life of Samuel Jonson (1791). His early work include the poems “London” and “his most impressive poem” “The vanity of human wishes” (1749). Both poems are modelled on Juvenal’s staires. After nine years of work, Jonson’s A Dictinary of English Language was published in 1755; it had a far reaching effect on Modern English and has been described as “one of the greatest single achievements of scholarship. This work brought Jonon popularity and success.
19th century literature
Romanticism (1798-1837)
The romantic movement in English literature had its beginnings in the pre-Romantic poems, James Thomson (1700-48), Edward Young (1683-1765), Thomas Gray (1716-71), Robert Blair (1699-1746), James Macpherson (1736-96), Thomas Chatterton (1752-70), William Cowper (1731-1800), etc., the Gotic noel of sensibility.
Victorian literature (1837-1901)
it was in the Victorian era (1837-1901) that the novel become the leading literary genre in English. Another important fact is the number of women novelists who were sucessful in the 19th century, even though they often had to use a masculine pseudonym. The majority of readers were of course women. At the beginning of the 19th century most novels were published in three volumes. However, monthly serialization was revived with the publication of Charles Dickens’ Pickwick Papers in twenty parts between April 1836 and November 1837. The 1830s and 1840s saw the rise of social novel, also known as social problem novel, that “arous out of the social and political upheavals which followed the Reform Act of 1832”. This was in many ways a reaction to rapid industrialization, and the social, political and economis issues associated with it, and was a means of commenting on abuses of government and industry and the suffering of the poor, who were not profiting from England’s economic prosperity.
next..
ReplyDeleteVictorian drama
A change came in the Victorian era with a profusion on the London stage of farces, musical burleques, extravaganzas and comic operas that competed with prodution of Shakespear’s plays and serious drama by dramatists like of James Planche and Thomas William Robertson.
The first play to achieve 500 consecutive performances was the London comedy Our Boys, opening in 1875. Its astonishing new record of 1,362 performances was basted in 1892 by Charley’s Aunt. Wilde’s plays, in particular stand apart from the many now forgotten plays of Victorian times and have a much closer (1856-1950). Whose career began the last decade of the 19th century, Wilde’s 1895 comic masterpiece, The Importance of Being Earnest, holds an ironic mirror to the aristocracy and displays a mastery of wit and paradocxical wisdom.
English literature since 1901
A major British lyric poet of the first decades of the 20th century was Thomas Hardy (1840-1928). Throught not a modernist Hardy was is an important traditional figure between the Victorian era and the 20th century. A major novelist of he late 19th century, Hardy lived well into the third decade of the 20th century, but because of the adverse criticism of his last novel, Jude of Obscure, in 1895, from that time Hardy concentrated on publising poetry. On the other hand another significant late 19th century novelist, Henry James (1843-1916), continued to publish major works into the 20th century.
1940 to the 21st Century
Though some have seen modernism ending by aroun 1939, with regard to English literature. When modernism petered out and postmodernism began has been consested almost as hotly as when the transition from Victorianism to modernism occured. In fact a number of modernists were still living and publishing in the 1950s and the 1960, including T. S. Eliot, William Faulkner, Dorothy Richardson and Ezra Pound. Futhermore Basil Bunting born in 1901, publish little until Briggflatts in 1965 and French-resident, Irishman Samuel Beckett, born in 1906, continued to produced significant works until the 1980s, including Waiting for Godot (1953), Happy Days (1961), Rockaby (1981), though some view him as a post-modernist,
Post-modern literature
The term postmodern literature is use to describe certain tendencies in post-World War II literature. It is both a continuation of the experimentation championed by writers of the modernist period (relying heavily, for example, on fragmentation, paradox, questionable, narrators, etc.) and a reactions against Enlightenment ideas implisit in Modernist literature. Postmodern literature, like postmodernism as a whole ,is difficult to define and there is little agreement on the exact characteristics, scope, and importance of postmodern literature. Among postmodern writers are the Americans Henry Miller, William S, Burroughs, Joseph Heller, Kurt Vonnegut, Hunter S. Tompson, Truman Capote and Thomas Pynchon.
next..
ReplyDelete20th Century Genre Lierature
Agatha Christie (1890-1976) was a crime writer of novels, short stories and plays, who is best remembered for her 80 detctive novelsas well as her successful plays for the West end theatre. Christie’s work, particularly those featuring the detectives Hercule Poitrot or miss Marple, have given her title “the Queen of the Crime” and she was one of the most important and innovative writers in this genre, christie’s novels include, Murder on the Orient Express, Death on the Nile, and And Then There Were None. Another popular writer during the Golden Age of detective fiction was Dorothy L. Sayers (1893-1957). Other recent noteworthly writers in this genre are Ruth Rendell, P. D. James and Scot Ian Rankin.
NAME : Nurul Arifiani
ReplyDeleteCLASS : 2 C
NIM : 2109120137
History British Literatur from the old age until the moderent
British literature refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles. 'British literature' are bound up with historical shifts of British identity. Changing consciousness of English national identity, Scottish national identity, Welsh nationalism, and the effects of British imperialism have altered interpretations of how the literatures of the Isles have interacted. The impact of Irish nationalism, that led to the partition of the island of Ireland in 1921, means that literature of the Republic of Ireland is not considered to be British, although the identity of literature from Northern Ireland, as part of the literature of the United Kingdom, may fall within the overlapping identities of Irish and British literature, where "the naming of the territory has always been, in literary, geographical or historical contexts, a politically charged activity".[1] Welsh literature in English (previously called Anglo-Welsh literature) is the works written in the English language by Welsh writers, especially if their subject matter relates to Wales. It has been recognised as a distinctive entity only since the 20th century. The need for a separate identity for this kind of writing arose because of the parallel development of modern Welsh-language literature.[2] The use of the label "Celtic fringe" as applied to non-English, or traditionally non-English-speaking, territories to marginalise these cultures has been analysed as a colonial attitude, and the literatures of Ireland, Scotland and Wales may be studied through the methodology of postcolonialism.[3] However, Britain's legacy survives around the world, as a shared history of British presence and cultural influence in the Commonwealth of Nations has produced a substantial body of writing in English and many other languages. Old English literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England after the withdrawal of the Romans and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest [in 1066]"; that is to c. 1100–50).[16] These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works, chronicles, riddles, and others.[17] In all there are about 400 surviving manuscripts from the period, a significant corpus of both popular interest and specialist research.[17] Nearly all Anglo-Saxon authors are anonymous:[17] twelve are known by name from Medieval sources, but only four of those are known by their vernacular works to us today with any certainty: Caedmon, Bede, Alfred
part 2
ReplyDeletethe Great, and Cynewulf. Cædmon is the earliest English poet whose name is known. Cædmon's only known surviving work is Cædmon's Hymn, probably dating from the late 7th century. The poem is one of the earliest attested examples of Old English and is, with the runic Ruthwell Cross and Franks Casket inscriptions, one of three candidates for the earliest attested example of Old English poetry. It is also one of the earliest recorded examples of sustained poetry in a Germanic language. The Wanderer is an Old English poem preserved only in an anthology known as the Exeter Book, a manuscript dating from the late 10th century. It counts 115 lines of alliterative verse. As often the case in Anglo-Saxon verse, the composer and compiler are anonymous, and within the manuscript the poem is untitled. The Wanderer conveys the meditations of a solitary exile on his past glories as a warrior in his lord's band of retainers, his present hardships and the values of forbearance and faith in the heavenly Lord. The epic poem Beowulf is the most famous work in Old English, and has achieved national epic status in England, despite not being set in England. A hero of the Geats, Beowulf battles three antagonists: Grendel, Grendel's mother, and a Dragon. The only surviving manuscript is the Nowell Codex. The precise date of the manuscript is debated, but most estimates place it close to the year 1000. Chronicles contained a range of historical and literary accounts; one notable example is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. This is a collection of annals in Old English chronicling the history of the Anglo-Saxons. Nine manuscripts survive in whole or in part, though not all are of equal historical value and none of them is the original version. The oldest seems to have been started towards the end of Alfred's reign in the 9th century, while the most recent was written at Peterborough Abbey in 1116. Almost all of the material in the Chronicle is in the form of annals, by year; the earliest are dated at 60 BC (the annals' date for Caesar's invasions of Britain), and historical material follows up to the year in which the chronicle was written, at which point contemporary records begin. These manuscripts collectively are known as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Battle of Maldon is the name given to an Old English poem of uncertain date celebrating the real Battle of Maldon of 991, at which the Anglo-Saxons failed to prevent a Viking invasion. Only 325 lines of the poem are extant; both the beginning and the ending are lost. The Anglo-Saxons were converted to Christianity after their arrival in England. A popular poem, The Dream of the Rood, was inscribed upon the Ruthwell Cross. Judith is a retelling of the story found in the Latin Bible's Book of Judith of the beheader of the Assyrian general Holofernes. The Old English Martyrology is a Mercian collection of hagiographies. Ælfric of Eynsham was a prolific 10th-century writer of hagiographies and homilies. Old English poetry falls broadly into two styles or fields of reference, the heroic Germanic and the Christian. The most popular and well-known understanding of Old English poetry continues to be alliterative verse. The system is based upon accent, alliteration, the quantity of vowels, and patterns of syllabic accentuation. It consists of five permutations on a base verse scheme; any one of the five types can be used in any verse. The system was inherited from and exists in one form or another in all of the older Germanic languages. Several Old English poems are adaptations of late classical philosophical texts. The longest is a 10th-century translation of Boethius' Consolation of Philosophy contained in the Cotton manuscript Otho A.vi.[18] The Metres of Boethius are a series of Old English alliterative poems adapted from the Latin metra of the Consolation of Philosophy soon after the prose translation. In the Middle Ages,
NINDI YUNIKA
ReplyDelete2C
2109120058
HISTORY OF THE LANGUAGE
English is a West Germanic language that originated from the Anglo-Frisian dialects, brought to Britain by Germanic invaders and/or settlers from the places which are now called North West Germany and the Netherlands. It uses avocabulary unlike other European languages of the same era. A large portion of the modern English vocabulary came from the Anglo-Norman languages. English is considered a "borrowing" language.
Middle English differed from Old English because of two invasions which occurred during the Middle Ages. The first invasion was by peoples who spoke North Germanic languages. They conquered and colonised parts of Britain during the 8th and 9th centuries AD. The second invasion was by the Normans of the 11th century, who spoke Old Norman and eventually developed an English form of this, called Anglo-Norman. New vocabulary introduced at this time heavily influenced many organizations including the church, the court system and the government. European languages including German, Dutch,Latin and Ancient Greek influenced the English vocabulary during the Renaissance.
Old English initially was a diverse group of dialects, reflecting the varied origins of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms of Britain. TheLate West Saxon dialect eventually became dominant. Written Old English of AD 1000 was similar to other Germanic languages such as Old High German and Old Norse in terms of vocabulary and grammar. Written Old English is relatively unintelligible today, in contrast to written Modern English and written Middle English. Close contact with the Scandinaviansresulted in much grammatical simplification and lexical enrichment of the English language, which had been based on Anglo-Frisian. These changes did not reach South West England until the Norman invasion in 1066. Old English developed into a full-fledged literary language, based on the most common manner of speaking in London during the 13th century.
NEXT ..
ReplyDeleteOld English – from the mid-5th century to the mid-11th century
After the Anglo-Saxon settlement, the Germanic language displaced the indigenousBrythonic languages and Latin in most of the areas of Britain that later becameEngland. The original Celtic languages remained in parts of Scotland, Wales andCornwall (where Cornish was spoken into the 18th century), although large numbers of compound Celtic-Germanic placenames survive, hinting at early language mixing.[5] Latin also remained in these areas as the language of the Celtic Churchand of higher education for the nobility. Latin was later to be reintroduced toEngland by missionaries from both the Celtic and Roman churches, and it would, in time, have a major impact on English. What is now called Old English emerged over time out of the many dialects and languages of the colonising tribes.[6] Even then, Old English continued to exhibit local variation, the remnants of which continue to be found in dialects of Modern English.[6] The most famous surviving work from the Old English period is the epic poem Beowulf composed by an unknown poet.
Old English varied widely from modern Standard English. Native English speakers today find Old English unintelligible without studying it as a separate language. Nevertheless, English remains a Germanic language, and approximately half of the most commonly used words in Modern English have Old English roots. The wordsbe, strong and water, for example, derive from Old English. Many non-standard dialects such as Scots and Northumbrian English have retained features of Old English in vocabulary and pronunciation.[7]Old English was spoken until some time in the 12th or 13th century.[8][9]
In the 10th and 11th centuries, Old English was strongly influenced by the North Germanic language Old Norse, spoken by the Norsemen who invaded and settled mainly in the North East of England (see Jórvík and Danelaw). The Anglo-Saxons and the Scandinavians spoke related languages from different branches of the Germanic family; many of their lexical roots were the same or similar, although their grammars were more divergent.
The Germanic language of the Old English-speaking inhabitants was influenced by extensive contact with Norse colonizers, resulting perhaps in cases of morphological simplification of Old English, including the loss of grammatical gender and explicitly marked case (with the notable exception of the pronouns). English borrowed approximately two thousand words from Old Norse, including anger, bag, both, hit, law, leg, same, skill, sky, take, and many others, possibly even including thepronoun they.[10]
The introduction of Christianity from around 600 encouraged the addition of over 400 Latin loan words into Old English, such as priest, paper, and school, and fewer Greek loan words.[11] The Old English period formally ended some time after the Norman conquest of 1066, when the language was influenced to an even greater extent by the Normans, who spoke a French dialect called Old Norman.
NAME : ISMA AMALIA
ReplyDeleteCLASS : 2F
NIM : 2109120122
Resume of History BritishLliterature from The Old Age Untill The Modern
The language here seems transitional between Old and Middle English. Of course, Thomas had no idea he was in transition; he was just writing poetry. One thing we do not see in Layamon, or Thomas, very much, is French vocabulary. There's the odd line here "vouh ne gray ne rencyan," where "rencyan" is an Old French word for a luxury fabric--very much the kind of thing we'd expect there to be no English word for in this cultural situation. Other than that, I don't see any French words here ("riche" is in French, of course, but they got the word from Germanic, not the other way round; it's good Old English vocabulary).
After about 1300, it's a different story, and we can see more of it happening. In the years 1066-1300, the Norman dynasties saw themselves as part of an international aristocratic community. They were as comfortable on the Continent (where they owned many feudal possessions) as in Britain. Norman French high culture extended across much of Western Europe, including Ireland. But after 1300, English kings increasingly identified themselves with England and its people. Also in the 1300s, religious dissidents like John Wycliffe, at great risk to themselves, broke with the Norman tradition of allegiance to the Roman church and produced the first English versions of the Bible in many centuries.
Later Middle English shows heavy French borrowing and continued reduction of the inflectional system. It is in many respects "modern" except for two key factors: 1) it was probably pronounced quite a bit differently from modern English; and 2) it had no central standard. Instead there are several different literary standards in Middle English (as there were in Old English) and no sense till very late in the period that any one of those literary standards was a "dialect" in opposition to a national "standard." Late in the Middle English period, with the introduction of printing into England in 1470 and following, and the adoption by the printing industry (centered in London) of many features of "Chancery English" as standard in its orthography and usage, we have the first inklings of modern Standard English.
Middle English – from the late 11th to the late 15th century
ReplyDeleteFor centuries following the Norman Conquest in 1066, the Norman kings and high-ranking nobles in England and to some extent elsewhere in the British Isles spoke Anglo-Norman, a variety of Old Norman, originating from a northern langue d'oïldialect. Merchants and lower-ranked nobles were often bilingual in Anglo-Norman and English, whilst English continued to be the language of the common people. Middle English was influenced by both Anglo-Norman and, later, Anglo-French (seecharacteristics of the Anglo-Norman language).
The more idiomatic, concrete and descriptive a style of English is, the more it tends to be from Anglo-Saxon origins. The more intellectual and abstract English is, the more it tends to contain Latin and French influences.
Until the 14th century, Anglo-Norman and then French was the language of the courts and government, but for example thePleading in English Act 1362 made English the only language in which court proceedings could be held, though the official record remained in Latin.[12]
Even after the decline of Norman French, standard French retained the status of a formal or prestige language—as in most of Europe during the period—and had a significant influence on the vernacular English, which is visible in Modern English today (see English language word origins and List of English words of French origin). A tendency for French-derived words to have more formal connotations has continued to the present day. For example, most modern English speakers consider a "cordial reception" (from French) to be more formal than a "hearty welcome" (from Germanic). Another example is the unusual circumstance of the words for animals being separate from the words for their meat, e.g. beef and pork (from the French bœuf and porc) are the products of "cows" and "pigs"—animals with Germanic names.
next..
ReplyDeleteWhy did English speakers borrow so many French words in the period after 1300? What kinds of words got borrowed?
To understand these dynamics, let's look at some vocabulary that was borrowed in the "early" period, before 1250 or so. (Selected from Williams, Origins of the English Language, NY 1975.) In addition to obscure words like "rencyan," some French words that appear in early English texts include "canon, countess, sermon, custom, virgin, purgatory, tournament, witness, constable, medicine, butler, abbey, crown, baron." There are others, and from other registers; such everyday words as "fruit, rich, poor, pay, mercy, change, very, catch" also enter English during the Early Middle period. But basically, words in what we might broadly term "administrative" use crossed over first--concepts used in Norman law, religion, and economics (and that applies to the more everyday words too, if you think about it).
Between 1250-1350, we see words entering like "easy, season, sound, piece, count (as in number), continue, form, join, move, please, sudden, face, use, people, task, solid, second, final, honest." By and large, simpler words, truly everyday words--and why? What kinds of people were using them; why would they introduce them into English? I suspect that a sort of Franglish was in circulation among a lot of noble but not necessarily intellectual Anglo-Normans who were learning English for the first time and for good, and carrying with them an entire linguistic heritage.
After 1350, French borrowings tend to be words like "combustion, harangue, register, solace, furtive, conjecture, representation, explicit"--not esoteric words at all, but Latinate, learned, and multisyllabic, the words of educated and literate people who moved between French and English and Latin easily.
[We've never stopped borrowing from French, but the imports have slowed considerably--"quiche" and "vinaigrette" are two of the major imports into common English during my lifetime. C'est la nouvelle cuisine!]
English was also influenced by the Celtic languages it was displacing, especially the Brittonic substrate, most notably with the introduction of the continuous aspect (to be doing or to have been doing), which is a feature found in many modern languages but developed earlier and more thoroughly in English.[13]
ReplyDeleteWhile the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle continued until 1154, most other literature from this period was in Old Norman or Latin. A large number of Norman words were taken into Old English, with many doubling for Old English words. The Norman influence is the hallmark of the linguistic shifts in English over the period of time following the invasion, producing what is now referred to as Middle English.
English literature reappeared after 1200, when a changing political climate and the decline in Anglo-Norman made it more respectable. The Provisions of Oxford, released in 1258, was the first English government document to be published in the English language after the Norman Conquest. In 1362, Edward III became the first king to address Parliament in English. By the end of the century, even the royal court had switched to English. Anglo-Norman remained in use in limited circles somewhat longer, but it had ceased to be a living language.
Geoffrey Chaucer is the most famous writer from the Middle English period, and The Canterbury Tales is his best-known work. Although the spelling of Chaucer's English varies from that of Modern English, his works can be read with minimal assistance.
The English language changed enormously during the Middle English period, both in grammar and in vocabulary. While Old English is a heavily inflected language (synthetic), an overall diminishing of grammatical endings occurred in Middle English (analytic). Grammar distinctions were lost as many noun and adjective endings were leveled to -e. The older plural noun marker -en largely gave way to -s, and grammatical gender was discarded. Approximately 10,000 French (and Norman) loan words entered Middle English, particularly terms associated with government, church, law, the military, fashion, and food.[14]
English spelling was also influenced by Norman in this period, with the /θ/ and /ð/sounds being spelled th rather than with the Old English letters þ (thorn) and ð (eth), which did not exist in Norman. These letters remain in the modern Icelandic alphabet, having been borrowed from Old English via Western Norwegian.
Name : Yuli Yulyanti
ReplyDeleteClass : 2-F
Part 1
Middle English differed from Old English because of two invasions which occurred during the Middle Ages. The first invasion was by peoples who spoke North Germanic languages. They conquered and colonised parts of Britain during the 8th and 9th centuries AD. The second invasion was by the Normans of the 11th century, who spoke Old Norman and eventually developed an English form of this, called Anglo-Norman. New vocabulary introduced at this time heavily influenced many organizations including the church, the court system and the government. European languages including German, Dutch, Latin and Ancient Greek influenced the English vocabulary during the Renaissance.
Old English initially was a diverse group of dialects, reflecting the varied origins of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms of Britain. The Late West Saxon dialect eventually became dominant. Written Old English of AD 1000 was similar to other Germanic languages such as Old High German and Old Norse in terms of vocabulary and grammar. Written Old English is relatively unintelligible today, in contrast to written Modern English and written Middle English. Close contact with the Scandinavians resulted in much grammatical simplification and lexical enrichment of the English language, which had been based on Anglo-Frisian. These changes did not reach South West England until the Norman invasion in 1066. Old English developed into a full-fledged literary language, based on the most common manner of speaking in London during the 13th century.
Old English varied widely from modern Standard English. Native English speakers today find Old English unintelligible without studying it as a separate language. Nevertheless, English remains a Germanic language, and approximately half of the most commonly used words in Modern English have Old English roots. The words be, strong and water, for example, derive from Old English. Many non-standard dialects such as Scots and Northumbrian English have retained features of Old English in vocabulary and pronunciation.[7] Old English was spoken until some time in the 12th or 13th century.[8][9]
The English language underwent extensive sound changes during the 1400s, while its spelling conventions remained rather constant.Modern English is often dated from the Great Vowel Shift, which took place mainly during the 15th century. English was further transformed by the spread of a standardised London-based dialect in government and administration and by the standardising effect of printing. Consequent to the push toward standardization, the language acquired self-conscious terms such as "accent" and "dialect".[15] By the time of William Shakespeare (mid 16th - early 17th century),[16] the language had become clearly recognisable as Modern English. In 1604, the first English dictionary was published, the Table Alphabeticall.
next..
ReplyDeleteModern Standard English is strongly influenced by the dialect spoken in London and the surrounding counties in the years 1350-1450. This was only one of several competing literary standards in its own day. It is the language of Geoffrey Chaucer, but Chaucer had no sense that he was writing the "true" or "pure" English of his time--he recognized (in fact he pretty much had to) that there were other English standards in other parts of the country, standards that produced literary works like Sir Gawain and the Green Knight or Langland's Piers Plowman. In retrospect, we come to see Chaucer as the great model for "standard" Middle English because his dialect was the one chosen as the standard in the century after his death.
We've looked a little at some Middle English dialects, and it's now time to talk in some detail about Chaucer's English--which, with some variation, is the language of other Southern Middle English writers like John Gower, John Lydgate, and Thomas Malory. Until the 1300s, the language of the English court and bureaucracy centered on London had been French, with Latin reserved for some special civil and ecclesiastical purposes. In a few decades that all changed, with French mostly disappearing from the privileged uses where it had flourished since the Norman conquest. John H. Fisher's essays in The Emergence of Standard English (Kentucky 1996) are some of the best sources of information on this process.
The first time that contemporary records admit that Parliament was conducted in English, for example, is 1362 (Fisher 45). Before that, records of Parliamentary addresses and debates were recorded in French or in Latin--though it's likely that a lot of this business was carried on in English and translated into French or Latin purely "for the record." The Parliament of 1362 passed a law requiring courts to conduct proceedings in English; though that law was ignored by common-law courts until the 1700s (!?), the court of Chancery--which was in a very broad sense the "federal"--that is, Royal and Parliamentary--bureaucracy of its time--conducted its business in English from the mid-1300s.
Fisher notes that the crucial years of institutional transition were 1420-1460, however. Before that time, legal documents in England are still predominantly in French and Latin; during that time, there is an entire shift to English. The Royal council and the subsidiary courts that processed petitions to Parliament began to conduct their business in English, and this "Chancery English" became the standard written form of a national government that began to address all of its subjects in Chancery English as a standard form instead of in standardized French and Latin. Fisher also notes that the Kings of England, especially starting with Henry V (who reigned 1413-1422) had a great impact on national language policy--for one thing, because starting with Henry they began to speak and write in English instead of French.
NEXT ..
ReplyDeleteEarly Modern English – from the late 15th to the late 17th century
The English language underwent extensive sound changes during the 1400s, while its spelling conventions remained rather constant. Modern English is often dated from the Great Vowel Shift, which took place mainly during the 15th century. English was further transformed by the spread of a standardised London-based dialect in government and administration and by the standardising effect of printing. Consequent to the push toward standardization, the language acquired self-conscious terms such as "accent" and "dialect".[15] By the time of William Shakespeare (mid 16th - early 17th century),[16] the language had become clearly recognisable as Modern English. In 1604, the first English dictionary was published, the Table Alphabeticall.
Increased literacy and travel have facilitated the adoption of many foreign words, especially borrowings from Latin andGreek since the Renaissance. (In the 17th century, Latin words were often used with the original inflections, but these eventually disappeared). As there are many words from different languages and English spelling is variable, the risk ofmispronunciation is high, but remnants of the older forms remain in a few regional dialects, most notably in the West Country. During the period, loan words were borrowed from Italian, German, and Yiddish. British acceptance of and resistance to Americanisms began during this period.[17]
part 2
ReplyDeleteIncreased literacy and travel have facilitated the adoption of many foreign words, especially borrowings from Latin and Greek since the Renaissance. (In the 17th century, Latin words were often used with the original inflections, but these eventually disappeared). As there are many words from different languages and English spelling is variable, the risk ofmispronunciation is high, but remnants of the older forms remain in a few regional dialects, most notably in the West Country. During the period, loan words were borrowed from Italian, German, and Yiddish. British acceptance of and resistance to Americanisms began during this period.[17]
Modern English – from the late 17th century to the present
The Dictionary of the English Language was the first full featured English dictionary. Samuel Johnson published the authoritative work in 1755. To a high degree, the dictionary standardized both English spelling and word usage. Meanwhile, grammar texts by Lowth, Murray,Priestly, and others attempted to prescribe standard usage even further.
Early Modern English and Late Modern English vary essentially in vocabulary. Late Modern English has many more words, arising from theIndustrial Revolution and the technology that created a need for new words as well as international development of the language. TheBritish Empire at its height covered one quarter of the Earth's surface, and the English language adopted foreign words from many countries. British English and American English, the two major varieties of the language, are spoken by 400 million persons. Received Pronunciation of British English is considered the traditional standard. The total number of English speakers worldwide may exceed one billion.
the last ...
ReplyDeleteModern English – from the late 17th century to the present
The Dictionary of the English Language was the first full featured English dictionary.Samuel Johnson published the authoritative work in 1755. To a high degree, the dictionary standardized both English spelling and word usage. Meanwhile, grammar texts by Lowth, Murray, Priestly, and others attempted to prescribe standard usage even further.
Early Modern English and Late Modern English vary essentially in vocabulary. Late Modern English has many more words, arising from the Industrial Revolution and the technology that created a need for new words as well as international development of the language. The British Empire at its height covered one quarter of the Earth's surface, and the English language adopted foreign words from many countries. British English and American English, the two major varieties of the language, are spoken by 400 million persons. Received Pronunciation of British English is considered the traditional standard. The total number of English speakers worldwide may exceed one billion.[18]
Name : Diniyanti
ReplyDeleteNIM : 2109120065
Class : 2C
History of British Literature
Old English, Middle English and Modern
Old English
English, as we know it, descends from the language spoken by the north Germanic tribes who settled in England from the 5th century A.D. onwards. They had no writing (except runes, used as charms) until they learned the Latin alphabet from Roman missionaries. The earliest written works in Old English (as their language is now known to scholars) were probably composed orally at first, and may have been passed on from speaker to speaker before being written. We know the names of some of the later writers (Cædmon, Ælfric and King Alfred) but most writing is anonymous. Old English literature is mostly chronicle and poetry - lyric, descriptive but chiefly narrative or epic. By the time literacy becomes widespread, Old English is effectively a foreign and dead language. And its forms do not significantly affect subsequent developments in English literature. (With the scholarly exception of the 19th century poet, Gerard Manley Hopkins, who finds in Old English verse the model for his metrical system of "sprung rhythm".)
Name : Diniyanti
ReplyDeleteNIM : 2109120065
Class : 2C
next..
Middle English and Chaucer
From 1066 onwards, the language is known to scholars as Middle English. Ideas and themes from French and Celtic literature appear in English writing at about this time, but the first great name in English literature is that of Geoffrey Chaucer (?1343-1400). Chaucer introduces the iambic pentameter line, the rhyming couplet and other rhymes used in Italian poetry (a language in which rhyming is arguably much easier than in English, thanks to the frequency of terminal vowels). Some of Chaucer's work is prose and some is lyric poetry, but his greatest work is mostly narrative poetry, which we find in Troilus and Criseyde and The Canterbury Tales. Other notable mediaeval works are the anonymous Pearl and Gawain and the Green Knight (probably by the same author) and William Langlands' Piers Plowman.
Tudor lyric poetry
Modern lyric poetry in English begins in the early 16th century with the work of Sir Thomas Wyatt (1503-1542) and Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey (1517-1547). Wyatt, who is greatly influenced by the Italian, Francesco Petrarca (Petrarch) introduces the sonnet and a range of short lyrics to English, while Surrey (as he is known) develops unrhymed pentameters (or blank verse) thus inventing the verse form which will be of great use to contemporary dramatists. A flowering of lyric poetry in the reign of Elizabeth comes with such writers as Sir Philip Sidney (1554-1586), Edmund Spenser(1552-1599), Sir Walter Ralegh (1552-1618), Christopher Marlowe (1564-1593) andWilliam Shakespeare (1564-1616). The major works of the time are Spenser's Faerie Queene, Sidney's Astrophil and Stella and Shakespeare's sonnets.
Renaissance drama
The first great English dramatist is Marlowe. Before the 16th century English drama meant the amateur performances of Bible stories by craft guilds on public holidays. Marlowe's plays (Tamburlaine; Dr. Faustus; Edward II and The Jew of Malta) use thefive act structure and the medium of blank verse, which Shakespeare finds so productive. Shakespeare develops and virtually exhausts this form, his Jacobean successors producing work which is rarely performed today, though some pieces have literary merit, notably The Duchess of Malfi and The White Devil by John Webster(1580-1625) and The Revenger's Tragedy by Cyril Tourneur (1575-1626). The excessive and gratuitous violence of Jacobean plays leads to the clamour for closing down the theatres, which is enacted by parliament after the Civil war.
Metaphysical poetry
The greatest of Elizabethan lyric poets is John Donne (1572-1631), whose short love poems are characterized by wit and irony, as he seeks to wrest meaning from experience. The preoccupation with the big questions of love, death and religious faith marks out Donne and his successors who are often called metaphysical poets. (This name, coined by Dr. Samuel Johnson in an essay of 1779, was revived and popularized by T.S. Eliot, in an essay of 1921. It can be unhelpful to modern students who are unfamiliar with this adjective, and who are led to think that these poets belonged to some kind of school or group - which is not the case.) After his wife's death, Donne underwent a serious religious conversion, and wrote much fine devotional verse. The best known of the other metaphysicals are George Herbert (1593-1633), Andrew Marvell (1621-1678) and Henry Vaughan (1621-1695).
Name : Diniyanti
ReplyDeleteNIM : 2109120065
Class : 2C
next..
Epic poetry
Long narrative poems on heroic subjects mark the best work of classical Greek (Homer's Iliad and Odyssey) and Roman (Virgil's Æneid) poetry. John Milton (1608-1674) who was Cromwell's secretary, set out to write a great biblical epic, unsure whether to write in Latin or English, but settling for the latter in Paradise Lost. John Dryden (1631-1700) also wrote epic poetry, on classical and biblical subjects. Though Dryden's work is little read today it leads to a comic parody of the epic form, or mock-heroic. The best poetry of the mid 18th century is the comic writing of Alexander Pope(1688-1744). Pope is the best-regarded comic writer and satirist of English poetry. Among his many masterpieces, one of the more accessible is The Rape of the Lock(seekers of sensation should note that "rape" here has its archaic sense of "removal by force"; the "lock" is a curl of the heroine's hair). Serious poetry of the period is well represented by the neo-classical Thomas Gray (1716-1771) whose Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard virtually perfects the elegant style favoured at the time.
Restoration comedy
On the death of Oliver Cromwell (in 1658) plays were no longer prohibited. A new kind of comic drama, dealing with issues of sexual politics among the wealthy and the bourgeois, arose. This is Restoration Comedy, and the style developed well beyond the restoration period into the mid 18th century almost. The total number of plays performed is vast, and many lack real merit, but the best drama uses the restoration conventions for a serious examination of contemporary morality. A play which exemplifies this well is The Country Wife by William Wycherley (1640-1716).
Diniyanti
ReplyDelete2109120065
2 C
next..
Prose fiction and the novel
Jonathan Swift (1667-1745), wrote satires in verse and prose. He is best-known for the extended prose work Gulliver's Travels, in which a fantastic account of a series of travels is the vehicle for satirizing familiar English institutions, such as religion, politics and law. Another writer who uses prose fiction, this time much more naturalistic, to explore other questions of politics or economics is Daniel Defoe (1661-1731), author ofRobinson Crusoe and Moll Flanders.
The first English novel is generally accepted to be Pamela (1740), by Samuel Richardson (1689-1761): this novel takes the form of a series of letters; Pamela, a virtuous housemaid resists the advances of her rich employer, who eventually marries her. Richardson's work was almost at once satirized by Henry Fielding (1707-1754) inJoseph Andrews (Joseph is depicted as the brother of Richardson's Pamela Andrews) and Tom Jones.
After Fielding, the novel is dominated by the two great figures of Sir Walter Scott (1771-1832) and Jane Austen (1775-1817), who typify, respectively, the new regional, historical romanticism and the established, urbane classical views.
Novels depicting extreme behaviour, madness or cruelty, often in historically remote or exotic settings are called Gothic. They are ridiculed by Austen in Northanger Abbeybut include one undisputed masterpiece, Frankenstein, by Mary Shelley (1797-1851).
Romanticism
The rise of Romanticism
A movement in philosophy but especially in literature, romanticism is the revolt of the senses or passions against the intellect and of the individual against the consensus. Its first stirrings may be seen in the work of William Blake (1757-1827), and in continental writers such as the Swiss philosopher Jean-Jacques Rousseau and the German playwrights Johann Christoph Friedrich Schiller and Johann Wolfgang von Goethe.
The publication, in 1798, by the poets William Wordsworth (1770-1850) and Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772-1834) of a volume entitled Lyrical Ballads is a significant event in English literary history, though the poems were poorly received and few books sold. The elegant latinisms of Gray are dropped in favour of a kind of English closer to that spoken by real people (supposedly). Actually, the attempts to render the speech of ordinary people are not wholly convincing. Robert Burns (1759 1796) writes lyric verse in the dialect of lowland Scots (a variety of English). After Shakespeare, Burns is perhaps the most often quoted of writers in English: we sing his Auld Lang Syne every New Year's Eve.
Later Romanticism
The work of the later romantics John Keats (1795-1821) and his friend Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792-1822; husband of Mary Shelley) is marked by an attempt to make language beautiful, and by an interest in remote history and exotic places. George Gordon, Lord Byron (1788-1824) uses romantic themes, sometimes comically, to explain contemporary events. Romanticism begins as a revolt against established views, but eventually becomes the established outlook. Wordsworth becomes a kind of national monument, while the Victorians make what was at first revolutionary seem familiar, domestic and sentimental.
Diniyanti
ReplyDelete2109120065
2C
next..
Victorian poetry
The major poets of the Victorian era are Alfred, Lord Tennyson (1809-1892) and Robert Browning (1812-1889). Both are prolific and varied, and their work defies easy classification. Tennyson makes extensive use of classical myth and Arthurian legend, and has been praised for the beautiful and musical qualities of his writing.
Browning's chief interest is in people; he uses blank verse in writing dramatic monologues in which the speaker achieves a kind of self-portraiture: his subjects are both historical individuals (Fra Lippo Lippi, Andrea del Sarto) and representative types or caricatures (Mr. Sludge the Medium).
Other Victorian poets of note include Browning's wife, Elizabeth Barrett Browning(1806-1861) and Christina Rossetti (1830-1894). Gerard Manley Hopkins (1844-1889) is notable for his use of what he calls "sprung rhythm"; as in Old English verse syllables are not counted, but there is a pattern of stresses. Hopkins' work was not well-known until very long after his death.
The Victorian novel
The rise of the popular novel
In the 19th century, adult literacy increases markedly: attempts to provide education by the state, and self-help schemes are partly the cause and partly the result of the popularity of the novel. Publication in instalments means that works are affordable for people of modest means. The change in the reading public is reflected in a change in the subjects of novels: the high bourgeois world of Austen gives way to an interest in characters of humble origins. The great novelists write works which in some ways transcend their own period, but which in detail very much explore the preoccupations of their time.
Dickens and the Brontës
Certainly the greatest English novelist of the 19th century, and possibly of all time, isCharles Dickens (1812-1870). The complexity of his best work, the variety of tone, the use of irony and caricature create surface problems for the modern reader, who may not readily persist in reading. But Great Expectations, Bleak House, Our Mutual Friendand Little Dorrit are works with which every student should be acquainted.
Charlotte Brontë (1816-1855) and her sisters Emily (1818-1848) and Anne (1820-1849) are understandably linked together, but their work differs greatly. Charlotte is notable for several good novels, among which her masterpiece is Jane Eyre, in which we see the heroine, after much adversity, achieve happiness on her own terms. Emily Brontë'sWüthering Heights is a strange work, which enjoys almost cult status. Its concerns are more romantic, less contemporary than those of Jane Eyre - but its themes of obsessive love and self-destructive passion have proved popular with the 20th century reader.
Diniyanti
ReplyDelete2109120065
2C
next..
Modern literature
Early 20th century poets
W.B. (William Butler) Yeats (1865-1939) is one of two figures who dominate modern poetry, the other being T.S. (Thomas Stearns) Eliot (1888-1965). Yeats was Irish; Eliot was born in the USA but settled in England, and took UK citizenship in 1927. Yeats uses conventional lyric forms, but explores the connection between modern themes and classical and romantic ideas. Eliot uses elements of conventional forms, within an unconventionally structured whole in his greatest works. Where Yeats is prolific as a poet, Eliot's reputation largely rests on two long and complex works: The Waste Land(1922) and Four Quartets (1943).
The work of these two has overshadowed the work of the best late Victorian, Edwardian and Georgian poets, some of whom came to prominence during the First World War. Among these are Thomas Hardy, Rudyard Kipling (1865-1936), A.E. Housman (1859-1936), Edward Thomas (1878-1917), Rupert Brooke (1887-1915), Siegfried Sassoon(1886-1967), Wilfred Owen (1893-1918) and Isaac Rosenberg (1890-1918). The most celebrated modern American poet, is Robert Frost (1874-1963), who befriended Edward Thomas before the war of 1914-1918.
Early modern writers
The late Victorian and early modern periods are spanned by two novelists of foreign birth: the American Henry James (1843-1916) and the Pole Joseph Conrad (Josef Korzeniowski; 1857-1924). James relates character to issues of culture and ethics, but his style can be opaque; Conrad's narratives may resemble adventure stories in incident and setting, but his real concern is with issues of character and morality. The best of their work would include James's The Portrait of a Lady and Conrad's Heart of Darkness, Nostromo and The Secret Agent.
Other notable writers of the early part of the century include George Bernard Shaw(1856-1950), H.G. Wells (1866-1946), and E.M. Forster (1879-1970). Shaw was an essay-writer, language scholar and critic, but is best-remembered as a playwright. Of his many plays, the best-known is Pygmalion (even better known today in its form as the musical My Fair Lady). Wells is celebrated as a popularizer of science, but his best novels explore serious social and cultural themes, The History of Mr. Polly being perhaps his masterpiece. Forster's novels include Howard's End, A Room with a Viewand A Passage to India.
Joyce and Woolf
Where these writers show continuity with the Victorian tradition of the novel, more radically modern writing is found in the novels of James Joyce (1882-1941), of Virginia Woolf (1882-1941), and of D.H. Lawrence (1885-1930). Where Joyce and Woolf challenge traditional narrative methods of viewpoint and structure, Lawrence is concerned to explore human relationships more profoundly than his predecessors, attempting to marry the insights of the new psychology with his own acute observation. Working-class characters are presented as serious and dignified; their manners and speech are not objects of ridicule.
Other notable novelists include George Orwell (1903-50), Evelyn Waugh (1903-1966),Graham Greene (1904-1991) and the 1983 Nobel prize-winner, William Golding (1911-1993).
Name : Diniyanti
ReplyDeleteNIM : 2109120065
Class : 2C
next..
Poetry in the later 20th century
Between the two wars, a revival of romanticism in poetry is associated with the work ofW.H. (Wystan Hugh) Auden (1907-73), Louis MacNeice (1907-63) and Cecil Day-Lewis(1904-72). Auden seems to be a major figure on the poetic landscape, but is almost too contemporary to see in perspective. The Welsh poet, Dylan Thomas (1914-53) is notable for strange effects of language, alternating from extreme simplicity to massive overstatement.
Of poets who have achieved celebrity in the second half of the century, evaluation is even more difficult, but writers of note include the American Robert Lowell (1917-77),Philip Larkin (1922-1985), R.S. Thomas (1913-2000), Thom Gunn (1929-2004), Ted Hughes (1930-1998) and the 1995 Nobel laureate Seamus Heaney (b. 1939).
part 3
ReplyDeletethe morality play is a genre of Medieval and early Tudor theatrical entertainment, which represented a shift towards a more secular base for European theatre. In their own time, these plays were known as "interludes", a broader term given to dramas with or without a moral theme.[45] Morality plays are a type of allegory in which the protagonist is met by personifications of various moral attributes who try to prompt him to choose a Godly life over one of evil. The plays were most popular in Europe during the 15th and 16th centuries. The Somonyng of Everyman (The Summoning of Everyman) (c. 1509–19), usually referred to simply as Everyman, is a late-15th-century English morality play. Like John Bunyan's allegory Pilgrim's Progress, Everyman (1678) examines the question of Christian salvation through the use of allegorical characters. The play is the allegorical accounting of the life of Everyman, who represents all mankind. In the course of the action, All the characters are also allegorical, each personifying an abstract idea such as Fellowship, (material) Goods, and Knowledge and the conflict between good and evil is dramatised by the interactions between characters. The Renaissance: 1500–1660[edit] The English Renaissance and the Renaissance in Scotland date from the late 15th century to the early 17th century. Italian literary influences arrived in Britain: the sonnet form was introduced into English by Thomas Wyatt in the early 16th century, and developed by Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, (1516/1517 – 1547), who also introduced blank verse into England, with his translation of Virgil's Aeneid in c.1540.[46] Chaucerian, classical and French literary language continued to influence Scots literature up until the Reformation, and Latin remained an important literary language in Scotland in the 17th century, long
part 4
ReplyDeleteafter its literary importance in England had waned. The Complaynt of Scotland shows the interplay of language and ideas between the kingdoms of Scotland and England in the years leading up to the 1603 Union of the Crowns. During the Jacobean debate on the Union, a tradition of prophetic literature going back to the Prophetiae Merlini was invoked. The Whole Prophesie of Scotland of 1603 treated Merlin's prophecies as authoritative.[47] Sir William Alexander, writing in praise of King James, invoked the prophetic tradition and dated it to 300 years before the king's birth (the middle of the 13th century). This timing tied it to the Scottish writer, Thomas the Rhymer. The use of "Great Britain" as a title of the kingdom as united by James was considered to reference Brutus of Troy, of the Anglo-Welsh traditional foundation myth. A mythological consonance was seen by some at the time between what were different traditions.[48] The spread of printing affected the transmission of literature across the Isles. The first book printed in English, William Caxton's own translation of Recuyell of the Historyes of Troye, was printed abroad in 1473, to be followed by the establishment of the first printing press in England in 1474. The establishment of a printing press in Scotland under royal patent from James IV in 1507 made it easier to disseminate Scottish literature.[49] The first printing press in Ireland followed later in 1551.
NISSA RACHMI SORAYA/ 2109120130/IIC
ReplyDeletePART 1
History of British Literature From The Old Age Until The Modern
English Literature, literature produced in England, from the introduction of Old English by the Anglo-Saxons in the 5th century to the present. The works of those Irish and Scottish authors who are closely identified with English life and letters are also considered part of English literature
This period extends from about 450 to 1066, the year of the Norman-French conquest of England. The Germanic tribes from Europe who overran England in the 5th century, after the Roman withdrawal, brought with them the Old English, or Anglo-Saxon, language, which is the basis of Modern English. They brought also a specific poetic tradition, the formal character of which remained surprisingly constant until the termination of their rule by the Norman-French invaders six centuries later.
Old English literature: 450–1100
Old English literature, or Anglo-Saxon literature, encompasses literature written in Old English in Anglo-Saxon England, in the period after the settlement of the Saxons and other Germanic tribes in England as the Jutes and the Angles after the withdrawal of the Romans and "ending soon after the Norman Conquest" in 1066; that is, c. 1100–50. These works include genres such as epic poetry, hagiography, sermons, Bible translations, legal works, chronicles, riddles, and others. In all there are about 400 surviving manuscripts from the period.
Oral tradition was very strong in early English culture and most literary works were written to be performed. Epic poems were thus very popular, and some, including Beowulf, have survived to the present day. Much Old English verse in the extant manuscripts is probably adapted from the earlier Germanic war poems from the continent. When such poetry was brought to England it was still being handed down orally from one generation to another.
The most popular and well-known of Old English poetry is alliterative verse, which uses accent, alliteration, the quantity of vowels, and patterns of syllabic accentuation. It consists of five permutations on a base verse scheme; any one of the five types can be used in any verse. The system was inherited from and exists in one form or another in all of the older Germanic languages.
NISSA RACHMI SORAYA /2109120134/ II C
ReplyDeletePART II
Middle English literature: 1100–1500
After the Norman conquest of England in 1066, the written form of the Anglo-Saxon language became less common, and under the influence of the new aristocracy, Law French became the standard language of courts, parliament, and polite society. As the invaders integrated, their language and literature mingled with that of the natives and the Norman dialects of the ruling classes became Anglo-Norman. At the same time Anglo-Saxon underwent a gradual transition into Middle English. Political power was no longer in English hands, so that the West Saxon literary language had no more influence than any other dialect and Middle English literature was written in the many dialects that correspond to the region, history, culture, and background of individual writers.
In this period religious literature continued to enjoy popularity and Hagiographies were written, adapted and translated, for example, The Life of Saint Audrey, Eadmer's (c. 1060 – c. 1126) contemporary biography of Anselm of Canterbury, and the South English Legendary. At the end of the 12th century, Layamon's Brut adapted Wace to make the first English-language work to discuss the legends of Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table. It was also the first historiography written in English since the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. In this century a new form of English now known as Middle English evolved. This is the earliest form of English which is comprehensible to modern readers and listeners, albeit not easily.
Modern English literature: 1100–1500
In the classical literary cultures outside of Europe, the Modern period begins later, in Ottoman Turkey with the Tanzimat reforms (1820s), in Qajar Persia under Nasser al-Din Shah (1830s), the century is also synonymous with end of the Mughal era and the establishment of the British Raj (1850s) in India, in Japan with the Meiji restoration (1860s), in China with the New Culture Movement (1910s).
ITA PUSPITA DEWI
ReplyDelete2 C
2109120123
HISTORY LITERATURE BRITISH FROM OLD AGE UNTIL MODERN
Old British and late medieval literature: 449–1500
Latin literature
Main article: Anglo-Latin literature
Chroniclers such as Bede (672/3–735), with his Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum, and Gildas (c. 500–570), with his De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, were figures in the development of indigenous Latin literature, mostly ecclesiastical, in the centuries following the withdrawal of the Roman Empire around the year 410.
Adomnán's (627/8–704) most important work is the Vita Columbae, a hagiography of Columba, and the most important surviving work written in early medieval Scotland. It is a vital source for knowledge of the Picts, as well as an insight into the life of Iona Abbey and the early medieval Gaelic monk. The vita of Columba contains a story that has been interpreted as the first reference to the Loch Ness Monster.
Written just after or possibly contemporarily with Adomnán's Vita Columbae, the Vita Sancti Cuthberti (c. 699–705) is the first piece of Northumbrian Latin writing and the earliest piece of English Latin hagiography.[6]
The Historia Brittonum composed in the 9th century is traditionally ascribed to Nennius. It is the earliest source which presents King Arthur as a historical figure, and is the source of several stories which were repeated and amplified by later authors.
Latin continued in use as a language of learning long after the Reformation had established the vernaculars as liturgical languages for the élites. In Scotland, Latin as a literary language thrived into the 17th century as Scottish writers writing in Latin were able to engage with their audiences on an equal basis in a prestige language without feeling hampered by their less confident handling of English.[7]
Utopia is a work of fiction and political philosophy by Thomas More (1478–1535) published in 1516. The book, written in Latin, is a frame narrative primarily depicting a fictional island society and its religious, social and political customs.
New Atlantis is a utopian novel by Sir Francis Bacon (1561–1626), published in Latin (as Nova Atlantis) in 1624 and in English in 1627. In this work, Bacon portrayed a vision of the future of human discovery and knowledge, expressing his aspirations and ideals for humankind. The novel depicts the creation of a utopian land where "generosity and enlightenment, dignity and splendour, piety and public spirit" are the commonly held qualities of the inhabitants of the mythical Bensalem. The plan and organisation of his ideal college, Salomon's House (or Solomon's House), envisioned the modern research university in both applied and pure sciences.
Scotsman George Buchanan (1506–1582) was the Renaissance writer from the Isles who had the greatest international reputation, being considered the finest Latin poet since classical times.[8] As he wrote mostly in Latin, his works travelled across Europe as did he himself.
Amongst poets who wrote poems in Latin in the 17th century were George Herbert (1593–1633) (who also wrote poems in Greek), and John Milton (1608–74).
Philosopher Thomas Hobbes' Elementa Philosophica de Cive (1642–1658) was in Latin. However, things were changing and by about 1700 the growing movement for the use of national languages (already found earlier in literature and the Protestant religious movement) had reached academia, and an example of the transition is Isaac Newton's writing career, which began in New Latin and ended in English: Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica in Latin Opticks, 1704, in English.
PART II
ReplyDeleteITA PUSPITA D
2C
Early Celtic literature
Gaelic language and literature from Ireland became established in the West of Scotland between the 4th and 6th centuries. Until the development of Scottish Gaelic literature with a distinct identity, there was a shared literary culture between Gaelic-speaking Ireland and Scotland. The literary Gaelic language used in Scotland that was inherited from Irish is sometimes known as Classical Gaelic. The Hiberno-Scottish mission from the 6th century spread Christianity and established monasteries and centres of writing. Gaelic literature in Scotland includes a celebration, attributed to the Irish monk Adomnán, of the Pictish King Bridei's (671–93) victory over the Northumbrians at the Battle of Dun Nechtain (685). Pictish, the now extinct Brythonic language spoken in Scotland, has left no record of poetry, but poetry composed in Gaelic for Pictish kings is known. By the 9th century, Gaelic speakers controlled Pictish territory and Gaelic was spoken throughout Scotland and used as a literary language. However, there was great cultural exchange between Scotland and Ireland, with Irish poets composing for Scottish or Pictish patrons, and Scottish poets composing for Irish patrons.
PART III
ReplyDeleteITA PUSPITA D
2C
MODERN AGE
21st century literature
Formerly an appointment for life, the appointment of the Poet Laureate of the United Kingdom is now made for a fixed term of 10 years, starting with Andrew Motion in 1999 as successor to Ted Hughes.[305] Carol Ann Duffy succeeded Motion in the post in May 2009.[306] A position of national laureate, entitled The Scots Makar, was established in 2004 by the Scottish Parliament. The first appointment was made directly by the Parliament in that year when Edwin Morgan received the honour[307][308] The post of National Poet of Wales (Welsh: Bardd Cenedlaethol Cymru) was established in May 2005.[309] The post is an annual appointment with the language of the poet alternating between English and Welsh.
In English literature, Zadie Smith's (1975– ) Whitbread Book Award winning novel White Teeth 2000, mixes pathos and humour, focusing on the later lives of two war time friends in London. Hilary Mantel's Booker Prize winning novel Wolf Hall 2009, is set in the Tudor court of King Henry VIII. In 2012 Mantel became the first woman and the first British writer to win the Booker Prize twice, as the second part of her historical trilogy Bring Up the Bodies was awarded the prize. In 2004, David Mitchell's science fiction novel Cloud Atlas won the British Book Awards Literary Fiction Award. Julian Barnes (1946– ) won the 2011 Man Booker Prize for his book The Sense of an Ending. Three of his earlier novels had been shortlisted for the Booker Prize: Flaubert's Parrot (1984), England, England (1998), and Arthur & George (2005). He has also written crime fiction under the pseudonym Dan Kavanagh. England, England explores English national identity, invented traditions, the creations of myths and the authenticity of history and memory.[310] In 2011, Fifty Shades of Grey by E. L. James set the record as the fastest selling paperback of all time.
Name : Ai Kurnia S.
ReplyDeleteClass : 2C
NIM : 2109120048
British literature : refers to literature associated with the United Kingdom, Isle of Man and Channel Islands. This includes literatures from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales. By far the largest part of British literature has been written in the English language, with English literature developing into a global phenomenon, because of its use in the former colonies of Britain. In addition the story of British literature involves writings in Anglo-Norman, Anglo-Saxon, Cornish, Guernésiais, Jèrriais, Latin, Manx, Scots, Scottish Gaelic, Welsh and other languages. Literature in Northern Ireland includes writings in English, Irish and Ulster Scots. Irish writers have played an important part in the development of literature in England and Scotland, but though the whole of Ireland was politically part of the United Kingdom between January 1801 and December 1922, it is controversial to describe Irish literature as British. For some this includes works by authors from Northern Ireland. Also, because of the creation of the Republic of Ireland, the term the Isles is used instead of the British Isles.
HISTORY of BRITISH LITERATURE
Alliterative verse: 8th - 14th century
The story of English literature begins with the Germanic tradition of the Anglo-Saxon settlers. Beowulf stands at its head.
This epic poem of the 8th century is in Anglo-Saxon, now more usually described as Old English. It is incomprehensible to a reader familiar only with modern English. Even so, there is a continuous linguistic development between the two. The most significant turning point, from about 1100, is the development of Middle English - differing from Old English in the addition of a French vocabulary after the Norman conquest. French and Germanic influences subsequently compete for the mainstream role in English literature. The French poetic tradition inclines to lines of a regular metrical length, usually linked by rhyme into couplets or stanzas. German poetry depends more on rhythm and stress, with repeated consonants (alliteration) to bind the phrases. Elegant or subtle rhymes have a courtly flavour. The hammer blows of alliteration are a type of verbal athleticism more likely to draw applause in a hall full of warriors.
Both traditions achieve a magnificent flowering in England in the late 14th century, towards the end of the Middle English period. Piers Plowman and Sir Gawain are masterpieces which look back to Old English. By contrast Chaucer, a poet of the court, ushers in a new era of English literature.
Name : Supriyatun Ragil S
ReplyDeleteClass : 2f
Nim : 2109120062
History British Literature from the old age until modern
LITERARY PERIODS OF BRITISH AND AMERICAN LITERATURE - SUMMARY
Periods in literature are named for rulers, historical events, intellectual or political or religious movements, or artistic styles. Most literary periods therefore have multiple names. What's worse, some of these names are debated. Is the later 17th Century the Baroque era? The term baroque is an intractable term derived from art criticism, though it may usefully be applicable to some writers as well. Is the early 17th Century the Shakespearean era? Is it the Mannerist era? How widely do we wish to apply the term Elizabethan period? Other questions arise. Does Romanticism begin with Wordsworth? With Blake? In addition, Romanticism has various dates according to the national literature we refer to. In the separate art forms -- music, painting, and even some literary genres -- the dates may vary yet more. Recent histories of literature and the latest Norton Anthology of English Literature offer the latest examples of terms applied to literary periods.
Periods of British Literature
600-1200 Old English (Anglo-Saxon) Beowulf
1200-1500 Middle English Geoffrey Chaucer
1500-1660 The English Renaissance
1500-1558 Tudor Period Humanist Era Thomas More, John Skelton
1558-1603 Elizabethan Period High Renaissance Edmund Spenser,
Sir Philip Sidney,
William Shakespeare
1603-1625 Jacobean Period Mannerist Style (1590-1640) other styles: Metaphysical Poets; Devotional Poets Shakespeare, John Donne, George Herbert,
Emilia Lanyer
1625-1649 Caroline Period John Ford, John Milton
1649-1660 The Commonwealth & The Protectorate Baroque Style, and later, Rococo Style Milton, Andrew Marvell, Thomas Hobbes
1660-1700 The Restoration John Dryden
1700-1800 The Eighteenth Century The Enlightenment; Neoclassical Period;
The Augustan Age Alexander Pope,
Jonathan Swift,
Samuel Johnson
1785-1830 Romanticism The Age of Revolution William Wordsworth, S.T. Coleridge, Jane Austen, the Brontës
1830-1901 Victorian Period Early, Middle and Late Victorian Charles Dickens, George Eliot, Robert Browning, Alfred, Lord Tennyson
1901-1960 Modern Period The Edwardian Era (1901-1910); The Georgian Era (1910-1914) G.M. Hopkins, H.G. Wells, James Joyce, D.H. Lawrence, T.S. Eliot
1960- Postmodern and Contemporary Period Ted Hughes, Doris Lessing, John Fowles, Don DeLillo, A.S. Byatt
The Old English Period or the Anglo-Saxon Period refers to the literature produced from the invasion of Celtic England by Germanic tribes in the first half of the fifth century to the conquest of England in 1066 by William the Conqueror.
ReplyDeleteDuring the Old English Period, written literature began to develop from oral tradition, and in the eighth century poetry written in the vernacular Anglo Saxon or Old English appeared. One of the most well-known eighth century Old English pieces of literature is Beowulf, a great Germanic epic poem. Two poets of Old English Period who wrote on biblical and religious themes were Caedmon and Cynewulf.
The Middle English Period consists of the literature produced in the four and a half centuries between the Norman Conquest of 1066 and about 1500, when the standard literary language, derived from the dialect of the London area, became recognizable as "modern English."
Prior to the second half of the fourteenth century, vernacular literature consisted primarily of religious writings. The second half of the fourteenth century produced the first great age of secular literature. The most widely known of these writings are Geoffrey Chaucer's The Canterbury Tales, the anonymous Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, and Thomas Malory's Morte d’Arthur.
While the English Renaissance began with the ascent of the House of Tudor to the English throne in 1485, the English Literary Renaissance began with English humanists such as Sir Thomas more and Sir Thomas Wyatt.
In addition, the English Literary Renaissance consists of four subsets: The Elizabethan Age, the Jacobean Age, the Caroline Age, and the Commonwealth Period (which is also known as the Puritan Interregnum).
The Elizabethan Age of English Literature coincides with the reign of Elizabeth I, 1558 - 1603. During this time, medieval tradition was blended with Renaissance optimism. Lyric poetry, prose, and drama were the major styles of literature that flowered during the Elizabethan Age. Some important writers of the Elizabethan Age include William Shakespeare, Christopher Marlowe, Edmund Spenser, Sir Walter Raleigh, and Ben Jonson.
The Jacobean Age of English Literature coincides with the reign of James I, 1603 - 1625. During this time the literature became sophisticated, sombre, and conscious of social abuse and rivalry. The Jacobean Age produced rich prose and drama as well as The king James translation of the Bible. Shakespeare and Jonson wrote during the Jacobean Age, as well as John Donne, Francis bacon, and Thomas Middleton.
ReplyDeleteThe Caroline Age of English Literature coincides with the reign of Charles I, 1625 - 1649. The writers of this age wrote with refinement and elegance. This era produced a circle of poets known as the “Cavalier Poets” and the dramatists of this age were the last to write in the Elizabethan tradition.
The Commonwealth Period, also known as the Puritan Interregnum, of English Literature includes the literature produced during the time of Puritan leader Oliver Cromwell. This period produced the political writings of John Milton, Thomas Hobbes’ political treatise Leviathan, and the prose of Andrew Marvell. In September of 1642, the Puritans closed theatres on moral and religious grounds. For the next eighteen years the theatres remained closed, accounting for the lack of drama produced during this time period.
The Neoclassical Period of English literature (1660 - 1785) was much influenced by contemporary French literature, which was in the midst of its greatest age. The literature of this time is known for its use of philosophy, reason, skepticism, wit, and refinement. The Neoclassical Period also marks the first great age of English literary criticism.
Much like the English Literary Renaissance, the Neoclassical Period can be divided into three subsets: the Restoration, the Augustan Age, and the Age of Sensibility.
The Restoration, 1660 - 1700, is marked by the restoration of the monarchy and the triumph of reason and tolerance over religious and political passion. The Restoration produced an abundance of prose and poetry and the distinctive comedy of manners known as Restoration comedy. It was during the Restoration that John Milton published Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained.
Other major writers of the era include John Dryden, John Wilmot 2nd Earl of Rochester, and John Locke.
The English Augustan Age derives its name from the brilliant literary period of Virgil and Ovid under the Roman emperor Augustus (27 B.C. - A.D. 14). In English literature, the Augustan Age, 1700 - 1745, refers to literature with the predominant characteristics of refinement, clarity, elegance, and balance of judgment. Well-known writers of the Augustan Age include Jonathan Swift, Alexander Pope, and Daniel Defoe. A significant contribution of this time period included the release of the first English novels by Defoe, and the "novel of character," Pamela, by Samuel Richardson, in 1740.
ReplyDeleteDuring the Age of Sensibility, literature reflected the worldview of Enlightenment and began to emphasize instinct and feeling, rather than judgment and restraint. A growing sympathy for the Middle Ages during the Age of Sensibility sparked an interest in medieval ballads and folk literature. Another name for this period is the Age of Johnson because the dominant authors of this period were Samuel Johnson and his literary and intellectual circle. This period also produced some of the greatest early novels of the English language, including Richardson's Clarissa (1748) and Henry Fielding's Tom Jones (1749).
The Romantic Period of English literature began in the late 18th century and lasted until approximately 1832. In general, Romantic literature can be characterized by its personal nature, its strong use of feeling, its abundant use of symbolism, and its exploration of nature and the supernatural. In addition, the writings of the Romantics were considered innovative based on their belief that literature should be spontaneous, imaginative, personal, and free. The Romantic Period produced a wealth of authors including Samuel Taylor Coleridge, William Wordsworth, Jane Austen, and Lord Byron.
It was during the Romantic Period that Gothic literature was born. Traits of Gothic literature are dark and gloomy settings and characters and situations that are fantastic, grotesque, wild, savage, mysterious, and often melodramatic. Two of the most famous Gothic novelists are Anne Radcliffe and Mary Shelley.
ReplyDeleteThe Victorian Period of English literature began with the accession of Queen Victoria to the throne in 1837, and lasted until her death in 1901. Because the Victorian Period of English literature spans over six decades, the year 1870 is often used to divide the era into "early Victorian" and "late Victorian." In general, Victorian literature deals with the issues and problems of the day. Some contemporary issues that the Victorians dealt with include the social, economic, religious, and intellectual issues and problems surrounding the Industrial Revolution, growing class tensions, the early feminist movement, pressures toward political and social reform, and the impact of Charles Darwin's theory of evolution on philosophy and religion. Some of the most recognized authors of the Victorian era include Alfred Lord Tennyson, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, her husband Robert, Matthew Arnold, Charles Dickens, Charlotte Brontë, George Eliot, and Thomas Hardy.
Within the Victorian Period, two other literary movements, that of The Pre-Raphaelites (1848-1860) and the movement of Aestheticism and Decadence (1880-1900), gained prominence.
In 1848, a group of English artists, including Dante Gabriel Rossetti, formed the "Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood." It was the aim of this group to return painting to a style of truthfulness, simplicity, and religious devotion that had reigned prior to Raphael and the high Italian Renaissance. Rossetti and his literary circle, which included his sister Christina, incorporated these ideals into their literature, and the result was that of the literary Pre-Raphaelites.
The Aestheticism and Decadence movement of English literature grew out of the French movement of the same name. The authors of this movement encouraged experimentation and held the view that art is totally opposed "natural" norms of morality. This style of literature opposed the dominance of scientific thinking and defied the hostility of society to any art that was not useful or did not teach moral values. It was from the movement of Aestheticism and Decadence that the phrase art for art's sake emerged. A well-known author of the English Aestheticism and Decadence movement is Oscar Wilde.
The Edwardian Period is named for King Edward VII and spans the time from Queen Victoria's death (1901) to the beginning of World War I (1914). During this time, The British Empire was at its height and the wealthy lived lives of materialistic luxury. However, four fifths of the English population lived in squalor. The writings of the Edwardian Period reflect and comment on these social conditions. For example, writers such as George Bernard Shaw and H.G. Wells attacked social injustice and the selfishness of the upper classes. Other writers of the time include William Butler Yeats, Joseph Conrad, Rudyard Kipling, Henry James, and E.m. Forster.
ReplyDeleteThe Georgian Period refers to the period of British Literature that is named for the reign of George V (1910-36). Many writers of the Edwardian Period continued to write during the Georgian Period. This era also produced a group of poets known as the Georgian poets. These writers, now regarded as minor poets, were published in four anthologies entitled Georgian Poetry, published by Edward Marsh between 1912 and 1922. Georgian poetry tends to focus on rural subject matter and is traditional in technique and form.
The Modern Period applies to British literature written since the beginning of World War I in 1914. The authors of the Modern Period have experimented with subject matter, form, and style and have produced achievements in all literary genres. Poets of the period include Yeats, T.S. Eliot, Dylan Thomas, and Seamus Heaney. Novelists include James Joyce, D.H. Lawrence, and Virginia Woolf. Dramatists include Noel Coward and Samuel Beckett..
Following World War II (1939-1945), the Postmodern Period of British Literature developed. Postmodernism blends literary genres and styles and attempts to break free of modernist forms. While the British literary scene at the turn of the new millennium is crowded and varied, the authors still fall into the categories of modernism and postmodernism. However, with the passage of time the Modern era may be reorganized and expanded
Literary Periods of American Literature
1607-1776 : Colonial Period
1765-1790: The Revolutionary Age
1775-1828: The Early National Period
1828-1865: The Romantic Period
(Also known as: The American Renaissance or The Age of Transcendentalism)
1865-1900: The Realistic Period
1900-1914: The Naturalistic Period
1914-1939: American Modernist Period
1920s: Jazz Age, Harlem Renaissance
1920s, 1930s: The "Lost Generation"
1939-present: The Contemporary Period
1950s: Beat Writers 1
1960s, 1970s: Counterculture
Ethnic Literatures, including, but not limited to:
African-American Writers /Native American Writers / Asian-American Writers
The Colonial Period of American Literature spans the time between the founding of the first settlement at Jamestown to the outbreak of the Revolution. The writings of this time centered on religious, practical, or historical themes. The most influential writers of the Colonial Period include John Winthrop, Cotton Mather, Benjamin Franklin, and Anne Bradstreet.
ReplyDeleteDuring the Revolutionary Age, 1765-1790, some of the greatest documents of American history were authored. In 1776, Thomas Paine authored Common Sense and Thomas Jefferson wrote The Declaration of Independence. In 1781, The Article of Confederation were ratified. Between 1787 and 1788, Alexander Hamilton, James Madison, and John Jay wrote The Federalist Papers. Finally, in 1787, The Constitution of the United State was drafted and in 1789 it was ratified.
The Early National Period of American Literature saw the beginnings of literature that could be truly identified as "American". The writers of this new American literature wrote in the English style, but the settings, themes, and characters were authentically American. In addition, poets of this time wrote poetry that was relatively independent of English precursors. Three of the most recognized writers of this time are Washington Irving, James Fennimore Cooper, and Edgar Allan Poe.
The period 1828-1865 in American Literature is commonly identified as the Romantic Period in America, but may also be referred to as the American Renaissance or the Age of Transcendentalism. The writers of this period produced works of originality and excellence that helped shape the ideas, ideals, and literary aims of many American writers. Writers of the American Romantic Period include Ralph Waldo Emerson, Henry David Thoreau, Edgar Allan Poe, Herman Melville, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Harriet Beecher Stowe, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, Emily Dickinson, and Walt Whitman.
Following the Civil War, American Literature entered into the Realistic Period. The major form of literature produced in this era was realistic fiction. Unlike romantic fiction, realistic fiction aims to represent life as it really is and make the reader believe that the characters actually might exist and the situations might actually happen. In order to have this effect on the reader, realistic fiction focuses on the ordinary and commonplace. The major writers of the Realistic Period include Mark Twain, Henry James, Bret Harte, and Kate Chopin.
The years 1900-1914 mark American Literature's Naturalistic Period. Naturalism claims to give an even more accurate depiction of life than realism. In accordance with a post-Darwinian thesis, naturalistic writers hold that the characters of their works are merely higher-order animals whose character and behavior is entirely based upon heredity and environment. Naturalistic writings try to present subjects with scientific objectivity. These writings are often frank, crude, and tragic. Stephen Crane,Jack London, and Theodore Dreiser are the most studied American Naturalists.
Between 1914 and 1939, American Literature entered into a phase which is still referred to as "The Beginnings of Modern Literature". Like their British counterparts, the American Modernists experimented with subject matter, form, and style and produced achievements in all literary genres. Some well-known American Modernist Poets include Robert Frost, William Carlos Williams, Edna St. Vincent Millay, and e.e. Cumming. Included among American Modernist Prose Writers are Edith Wharton, Sinclair Lewis, and Willa Cather.
The American Modernist Period also produced many other writers that are considered to be writers of Modernist Period Subclasses. For example, F. Scott Fitzgerald is considered a writer of The Jazz Age, Langston Hughes,and W.E.B. DuBois writers of The Halem Renaissance, and Gertrud Stein, T.S. Eliot, Erza Pound, and Ernest Hemingway writers of The Lost Generation.
ReplyDeleteThe Great Depression marked the end of the American Modernist Period, and writers such as William Faulkner, John Steinbeck, and Eugene O’Neill dealt with the social and political issues of the time in their literary works.
1939 marked the beginning of the Contemporary Period of American Literature. This period includes an abundance of important American literary figures spanning from World War II into the New Millennium. These writers include, but are not limited to, Eudora Welty, John Updike, Kurt Vonnegut, Sylvia Plath, Arthur Miller, Tennessee Williams, ralph Ellison, Gwendolyn Brooks, Zora Neal Hurston, Alice Walker, Toni Morrison, and Maya Angelou.
During the 1950s, a vigorous anti-establishment and anti-traditional literary movement emerged. The main writers of this movement,Allen Ginsberg and Jack Kerouac, are called Beat Writers. Much writing of the 1960s and 1970s, referred to as Counterculture Writing, continued the literary ideals of the Beat Movement, but in a more extreme and fevered manner.
Currently, the contemporary American literary scene is crowded and varied. With the passage of time the Contemporary Period may be reorganized and/or expanded. In the future will writers such as Anne Rice, John Grisham,or Amy Tan be included in the canon of American Literature? We will just have to wait and see.
A Glossary of Literary Terms, 6th ed., by M.H. Abrams and Longman Companion to English Literature by Christopher Gillie
NAMA :AI DEDE FARIDAH
ReplyDeleteCLASS:2-F
NIM :2109120200
1.Literary forms
Literary forms such as the novel or lyric poem, or genres, such as the horror-story, have a history. In one sense, they appear because they have not been thought of before, but they also appear, or become popular for other cultural reasons, such as the absence or emergence of literacy. In studying the history of literature (or any kind of art), you are challenged to consider.what constitutes a given form,how it has developed, andwhether it has a future.
The novels of the late Catherine Cookson may have much in common with those of Charlotte Brontë, but is it worth mimicking in the late 20th century, what was ground-breaking in the 1840s? While Brontë examines what is contemporary for her, Miss Cookson invents an imagined past which may be of interest to the cultural historian in studying the present sources of her nostalgia, but not to the student of the period in which her novels are set. Daniel Defoe's Robinson Crusoe is a long work of prose fiction, but critics do not necessarily describe it as a novel. Why might this be? Knowing works in their historical context does not give easy answers, but may shed more or less light on our darkness in considering such questions.
2.Old English, Middle English and Chaucer
Old English
English, as we know it, descends from the language spoken by the north Germanic tribes who settled in England from the 5th century A.D. onwards. They had no writing (except runes, used as charms) until they learned the Latin alphabet from Roman missionaries. The earliest written works in Old English (as their language is now known to scholars) were probably composed orally at first, and may have been passed on from speaker to speaker before being written. We know the names of some of the later writers (Cædmon, Ælfric and King Alfred) but most writing is anonymous. Old English literature is mostly chronicle and poetry - lyric, descriptive but chiefly narrative or epic. By the time literacy becomes widespread, Old English is effectively a foreign and dead language. And its forms do not significantly affect subsequent developments in English literature. (With the scholarly exception of the 19th century poet, Gerard Manley Hopkins, who finds in Old English verse the model for his metrical system of "sprung rhythm".)
3.Middle English and Chaucer
ReplyDeleteFrom 1066 onwards, the language is known to scholars as Middle English. Ideas and themes from French and Celtic literature appear in English writing at about this time, but the first great name in English literature is that of Geoffrey Chaucer (?1343-1400). Chaucer introduces the iambic pentameter line, the rhyming couplet and other rhymes used in Italian poetry (a language in which rhyming is arguably much easier than in English, thanks to the frequency of terminal vowels). Some of Chaucer's work is prose and some is lyric poetry, but his greatest work is mostly narrative poetry, which we find in Troilus and Criseyde and The Canterbury Tales. Other notable mediaeval works are the anonymous Pearl and Gawain and the Green Knight (probably by the same author) and William Langlands' Piers Plowman.
4.Modern literature
Early 20th century poets
W.B. (William Butler) Yeats (1865-1939) is one of two figures who dominate modern poetry, the other being T.S. (Thomas Stearns) Eliot (1888-1965). Yeats was Irish; Eliot was born in the USA but settled in England, and took UK citizenship in 1927. Yeats uses conventional lyric forms, but explores the connection between modern themes and classical and romantic ideas. Eliot uses elements of conventional forms, within an unconventionally structured whole in his greatest works. Where Yeats is prolific as a poet, Eliot's reputation largely rests on two long and complex works: The Waste Land (1922) and Four Quartets (1943).
The work of these two has overshadowed the work of the best late Victorian, Edwardian and Georgian poets, some of whom came to prominence during the First World War. Among these are Thomas Hardy, Rudyard Kipling (1865-1936), A.E. Housman (1859-1936), Edward Thomas (1878-1917), Rupert Brooke (1887-1915), Siegfried Sassoon (1886-1967), Wilfred Owen (1893-1918) and Isaac Rosenberg (1890-1918). The most celebrated modern American poet, is Robert Frost (1874-1963), who befriended Edward Thomas before the war of 1914-1918.
Next ..
ReplyDeleteTragedies and dark comedies: 1601-1608
Shakespeare's first attempt at full-scale tragedy, in 1601, brings to the stage a character, Hamlet, whose nature and weaknesses have prompted more discussion than any other Shakespearean creation. His prevailing characteristics of self-doubt and self-dramatization hardly seem promising material for a tragic hero, but Shakespeare uses them to create an intensely personal drama. Each opportunity for action prompts the young prince to indulge in another soul-searching soliloquy, each missed opportunity makes disaster more inevitable.
Othello is the next of the major tragedies, in about 1603, with the 'green-eyed monster' jealousy now the driving force on the path to destruction.
King Lear, in about 1605, is the most elemental of the tragedies, with the old king's sanity buffeted by storms upon an open heath as much as by his treatment at the hands of his unfeeling daughters. Macbeth, a year or so later, makes guilt itself the stuff of tragedy after ruthless ambition has set events upon their course.
The last plays: 1608-1611
Shakespeare's last four plays, beginning with Pericles, Prince of Tyre in about 1608, share a pattern of rupture, retirement, renewal and reconciliation. Rather like the natural rhythm of winter, followed by hibernation and emergence into spring, the plots begin with violently evil deeds. The good characters somehow escape to safety and a new life, often with a new identity. Years pass and children grow up, until eventually all is resolved.
In Pericles the events supposedly occur in ancient Tyre. In Cymbeline (1609) the tormented family is that of the historic Cunobelin, king of a Celtic British tribe. The Winter's Tale (1611), set in undefined classical times, takes place in the kingdoms of Sicily and Bohemia.
The Tempest (also 1611) is set in a much more suitable context for any story of this kind, half real and half magic: 'The scene, an uninhabited island'. For the past twelve years the island has been home to a victim of political skulduggery - Prospero, duke of Milan, accompanied by his young daughter Miranda. They share the place with a subhuman inhabitant, Caliban, and a spirit who has been trapped here, Ariel.
The sonnets: 1595-1598
If Shakespeare had written not a single play, he would still rank among England's leading poets because of the 154 sonnets which he writes during the 1590s (they are not published until 1609). The beauty of the individual sonnets, many of them among the best loved poems in the English language, is enhanced by the mysterious personal relationships of which they give tantalizing hints.
Ben Jonson: 1606-1616
Ben Jonson, almost as prolific in his works for the stage as Shakespeare, achieves his most distinctive voice in two satirical comedies based on an interplay of characters seen as types. In the earlier of the two, Volpone (1606), the characters are even given the Italian names of animals to point up their supposed natures.
Volpone (the fox) pretends to be dying so as to extract gifts from people expecting an inheritance. Writing his comedies for the public theatres, Jonson also provides masques for amateur performance at the court of James I. His first, The Masque of Blackness in 1605, is specifically written to accomodate the longing of James's queen, Anne of Denmark, to appear in the role of a black African.
England's Metaphysical poets: 17th century
The term Metaphysical has been applied, with no very good reason, to a group of English poets of the early 17th century who share a love of intellectual ingenuity, literary allusion and paradox, and who use language, images and rhythms of a kind not conventionally 'poetic' to startle the reader into thought.
In the 17th and 18th century the term usually implies hostility to what is perceived as these poets' perverse complexity. In the 20th century, after their merits are championed by T.S. Eliot and others, it becomes one of approval.
next ..
ReplyDeleteThe earliest of the group (by a generation and more) is John Donne, whose wide range of themes stretches from erotic delights (Love's Progress, or To his Mistress Going to Bed) to the power of a holy sonnet such as the one on death (beginning 'Death be not proud' and ending 'Death, thou shalt die').
Marvell's poems are published in 1681, three years after his death. Not until the 20th century are they appreciated, for their subtle and often provocative blending of different levels of perception. In To His Coy Mistress Marvell gives the conventional argument of the seducer (to gather rosebuds while we may) a very much darker complexion: 'The grave's a fine and private place, But none I think do there embrace.
Milton the young poet: 1632-1638
Milton's poems from his student days, not published until 1645, include On the Morning of Christ's Nativity and a linked pair, L'Allegro and Il Penseroso, contrasting the active and the contemplative life.
Milton the polemicist: 1641-1660
To an observer in the 1640s and 1650s these few but distinguished poems would seem to comprise the full and completed career of Milton the poet, for during this period of crisis in English history he devotes himself to issues of more immediate and practical concern.
Paradise Lost: 1667
Paradise Lost (or, in its early draft title, Adam Unparadized) uses the first three chapters of Genesis as the springboard on which Milton builds mighty edifices describing the fall of Satan and his rebel angels, the struggle between them and the archangels, the promise of redemption through Christ, the innocence and temptation of Adam and Eve, and their expulsion from paradise.
The writing of this great work by the blind poet provides one of the most evocative scenes of English literary history.The poem is published in 1667 (earning its author £10), and is followed in 1671 by Paradise Regained (a briefer work, centred on Christ resisting Satan in the desert to undo the harm of Adam and Eve succumbing to him) and Samson Agonistes (a poetic drama, treating the final days of Samson with the intensity of Greek tragedy).
Pepys: 1660-1669
Pepys, in a greater number of words, records everything which takes his fancy during just nine years.
Pepys is fortunate that the 1660s in London are so eventful. In starting the diary he anticipates interesting developments as the country adjusts to the ending of the Commonwealth and, as it turns out, to the restoration of the monarchy.
The Pilgrim's Progress: 1678
The Pilgrim's Progress from this world, to that which is to come is published in 1678, followed by a second part in 1684. In a sense it covers the same territory as his autobiography, telling of a guilt-ridden quest for salvation. But the material is now given fictional form.
A new Augustan Age: 1702-1714
Literary life in England flourishes so impressively in the early years of the 18th century that contemporaries draw parallels with the heyday of Virgil, Horace and Ovid at the time of the emperor Augustus. The new Augustan Age becomes identified with the reign of Queen Anne (1702-14), though the spirit of the age extends well beyond her death.
The oldest of the Augustan authors, Jonathan Swift, first makes his mark in 1704 with The Battle of the Books and A Tale of a Tub.
The same year sees the debut of the youngest and most brilliant of this set of writers. Unlike the others, Alexander Pope devotes himself almost exclusively to poetry, becoming a master in the use of rhymed heroic couplets for the purposes of wit. In 1711 he shows his paces with the brilliant Essay on Criticism (the source of many frequently quoted phrases, such as 'Fools rush in where angels fear to tread'). He follows this in 1712 with a miniature masterpiece of mock heroic, The Rape of the Lock.
ReplyDelete Robinson Crusoe and Gulliver's Travels: 1719-1726
Daniel Defoe, the author ofRobinson Crusoe, has a genius for journalism in an age before newspapersexist which can accomodate his kind of material. He travels widely as a semi-secret political agent, gathering material of use to those who pay him. In 1712 he founds, and writes almost single-handed, a thrice-weekly periodical, the Review, which lasts only a year. A good example is the blend of investigative and imaginative skills which lead him to research surviving documents of the Great Plague and then to blend them in a convincing fictional Journal of the Plague Year (1722).
The English novel: 1740-1749
During a quarter of a century, from 1740, the novel makes great advances in England, with notable achievements in several different styles.
Defoe has laid a foundation with Robinson Crusoe, and has followed this up with The Fortunes and Misfortunes of the Famous Moll Flanders in 1722. Moll's story is more like a conventional novel than that of Robinson Crusoe, being set in the real world of low-life London and the plantations of Virginia.
This lack of focus is fully answered by Samuel Richardson, a novelist of much greater influence in his own time than today. Pamela, or Virtue Rewarded (1740) tells the story of Pamela Andrews trying to ward off the sexual advances of the young man of the house in which she is a maid.
The ingredients pioneered in Joseph Andrews are deployed by Fielding with even greater success in Tom Jones (1749). The adventures in a vividly wicked world of the lusty but honest Tom, and the survival against all the odds of his love for Sophia Western, provide a novel of romance and adventure which has kept its power ever since - as is evident in its several incarnations on film.
The English novel: 1759-1766
The most original novel of the 18th century, and one of the most chaotically endearing books of any age, is published from 1759 by a clergyman on the staff of the cathedral in York. It is Laurence Sterne's TristramShandy.
TristramShandy - with its amused interest in the relationship between writer and reader, and in the nature of narrative - seems two centuries ahead of its time, resembling a modern demolition of the very idea of the novel.
The next English novel to retain a devoted readership through the centuries is, by contrast, firmly in the mainstream of fiction. Oliver Goldsmith's The Vicar of Wakefield (1766) tells the story of a simple and good-hearted vicar who puts up stoically with a series of disasters, mainly brought upon him by the vagaries of his children, until he eventually emerges unscathed.
ReplyDelete Johnson and Boswell: 1755-1791
'Lexicographer: a writer of dictionaries, a harmless drudge, that busies himself in tracing the original, and detailing the signification of words.'
That definition appears in the Dictionary of the English Language by Samuel Johnson, published in 1755. Its heavyweight solemnity, enlivened by the joke at its centre, is the quality which has made Dr Johnson England's best-loved literary character.
Boswell meets Johnson in London in 1763 and keeps in touch on his annual visit from Edinburgh, where he is employed as a lawyer. Boswell is a man fascinated by conversation (as is revealed in his own extremely vivid journals), and in Johnson he has met the heavyweight champion of this particular art. From early in their friendship he conceives the plan of writing the great man's life, and begins to note down his views and remarks.
The Scottish Enlightenment: 1748-1785
During the second half of the 18th century Scotland is in the forefront of intellectual and scientific developments. The movement known now as the Scottish Enlightenment has much in common with the broader Enlightenment, in its emphasis on rational processes and the potential of scientific research. This Scottish version is mainly of interest for the concentration of achievement within a small region. The people involved are in the university departments and laboratories of Edinburgh and Glasgow..
Macpherson and Chatterton: 1760-1777
In the late 1750s James Macpherson, a Scottish schoolmaster, begins travelling in the Highlands and islands to collect Gaelic manuscripts and oral accounts of traditional Celtic literature. The result is a collection of supposed translations of ancient texts, published in 1760 as Fragments of Ancient Poetry Collected in the Highlands of Scotland and Translated from the Gaelic or Erse Language.
Macpherson follows this in 1762 with a much more ambitious publication, an entire epic poem by the semi-legendary Irish poet Oisin, supposed son of the Celtic warrior hero Finn McCool.
Chatterton invents a 15th-century poet, Thomas Rowley, and sets him among historical Bristol characters of the period. He writes Rowley's poems for him, and forges documents and correspondence relating to his life.
Decline and Fall: 1764-1788
ReplyDeleteThe most famous work of history by an English author has a precisely pinpointed moment of inspiration.The eventual offspring of that moment is The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, published between 1776 and 1778. The six volumes cover a vast sweep of European history from the 2nd centuryto the fall of Constantinople in 1453.
Romanticism
This page by Adrian Lashmore-Davies
Rapid social and political change in late eighteenth-century Europe is accompanied by a shift from faith in reason to an emphasis on the senses, feelings, and imagination, and an interest in untamed nature. Romantic Literature, an artistic and philosophical movement typified by its emphasis on inspiration, subjectivity, and the primacy of the individual, seeks to come to terms with this changing environment.
The first generation of Romantic authors, Blake, Wordsworth, and Coleridge, inspired by the revolutionary overthrow of old regimes in America and France, attempt to articulate a new demotic language expressive of the primary human feelings as found in the 'language of conversation in the middle and lower classes of society’.
Revolution and reaction,1789-98
William Blake, the first of the Romantic authors, a self-taught engraver and visionary poet, publishes Songs of Innocence in 1789. Drawing on biblical tradition, the poetry of John Milton, Bunyan, Dante, and Nonconformist literature, Blake voices his fervent belief in spiritual and political liberty. Short lyrical poems with hand-coloured plates including titles such as ‘The Little Girl Lost’ and ‘The Little Girl Found’, express Blake’s prophetic sense of the trials of precarious innocence in a world of adult corruption and cruelty.
Jane Austen and the English novel,1802-18
The daughter of a vicar, the Reverend George Austen, Jane Austen extended and questioned the eighteenth-century tradition of the novel of sentiment, and is now regarded as the most important novelist of the Romantic period. Her novels view with an ironic but sympathetic eye upper-middle-class English society. Her earliest novel, Northanger Abbey, begun in 1798, is sold to a publisher in 1803 but not published until 1818.
Second-generation Romanticism: Byron, Keats, and the Shelleys
In the first two decades of the nineteenth century, a second generation of Romantic writers emerges, led by Byron, Keats, and Percy Shelley, all of whom were at school when Wordsworth and Coleridge published Lyrical Ballads (1798).
Name : Rina Handriani
ReplyDeleteClass : 3F
NIM : 2109120013
Mythological Criticism
Question:
• What changes do the characters undergo? How can those changes be characterized or named? To what might they be related or compared?
Answer:
In my opinion, the characters undergo the changes as follow:
1. Bella Swan: She had to choose to move to Forks to live with her father, because her mother remarried with a baseball player, Phil. He travels frequently. Hence it is one of the reasons why she moved to Forks. (The changes is the condition of her family)
2. Edward Cullen: While dying of the Spanish influenza, he was changed into a vampire by Dr. Carlisle Cullen after Edward's mother, Elizabeth, begged him to save Edward as her dying wish.
The relation from the changes above is Edward falls in love with Bella soon after she arrives in Forks. So, it is a moment in which they have a special relationship.
Name : Nita Rosmiasari
Class : 3F
NIM : 2109120132
Biographical Approach:
Question:
What modifications of the actual events has the writer made in the literary work? For what possibly purposes?
Answer:
1. When Bella moved to live with her father at forks. Previously, she lived with mother in Phoenix. Because of something (she left her mother lived with her new husband “Phil”), so she moved to live with her father “Charlie”). Specifically, Bella left her mother and Phil to go such vacation.
2. Edward Cullen was known as cool man. One day in the morning, he came to school with Bella. All the people there were surprised. The modification that Edward liked to go everywhere alone. At the moment, he came together with Bella. The purpose that he loved Bella.
Name : Rinzani Edyani Putri
Class : 3F
NIM : 2109120144
Biographical Approach:
Question:
To what extent are the events described in the word a direct transfer of what happened in the writer’s actual life?
Answer:
- She grew up in Phoenix, Arizona. Then, Mayer has gained a following among young adults readers of her twilight novels, which are set in the small town of Forks on Olympic Peninsula in Washington state. Forks has thus received attention from fans and celebrates “Stephenie Mayer Day” on September 13, the date of character Bella Swan’s birthday.
NAME : ANI SUMARNI
ReplyDeleteNIM : 2109120053
CLASS : 3F
Marxist criticism:
Question
What other conditions stimming for their class does the writer emphasize? (e.g., poor education, poor nutrition, poor health care,inadequate opportunity)
Answer
I think the story poor of education, because the major story of the novel just explain the relationship between human and vampire, Bella Swan and Edward Cullen. From the story they are a students, but minor of the story explain the teaching learning procces in their class. So, the whole of the novel is about a love story between vampire boy who refuses to take the blood of a human girl.
Name : Siti Apriatun Laela
ReplyDeleteNIM : 2109120153
CLASS : 3 F
Formalism / new criticism
Question
What connection can you make betwen your knowledge of an author’s life and the behaviour and motivations of characters in his or her works
Answer
Mayor claims that the idea for twilight came to her in a dream, than Mayer continued writing to the end chronologically. Not worrying about the back story. Bella give a motivation as a mature than most girls her age. She is highly intelligent and observant, she finds the hardest part is making decision, but she always fighting for they forbbiden and venture love. And Bella also learns how to make a difficult choices and accept their consequences.
Name : Isma Amalia
ReplyDeleteClass : 3F
NIM : 2109120122
Discourse : Literary Criticism
Marxist Criticism approach
Question : In what other ways does economic determine affect the work? How should reader consider
the story in today’s modern economic setting? (Nationally and globally).
Answer : No, because both of them were rich family. The work just told about the relationship Bella
between Edward. Bella be included to Edward’s family and gave her life to him, so that Bella
could be vampire like Edward, because she loved him so much and didn’t want the time closed
her love.
Base on my opinion in the modern economic didn’t exceedingly connected because in the
modern economic setting the story more developed.
Name: Setiadi (2109120066)
ReplyDeleteClass: 3-E
Literary Criticism
What are the effects of the differences between actual events and their literary transformation in the poem, story, play, or essay?
Sense and Sensibility reflects Austen's own experience in terms of her role as a woman in her family and in post-Revolutionary society. Austen's situation as a young woman mirrored that of the Dashwood sisters at the outset of the novel: after her father's death, Austen, along with her mother and sister, were forced to rely on the benevolence of relatives for financial support. Although the novel is not autobiographical, Austen understood the position of women who were deprived of the means to earn an income but needed to maintain their social standing.
In addition, several critics have commented on the novel's position within feminist and gender studies. One critic finds the novel the most antifeminist of all Austen's books in its consideration of female authority and power, while another posits that feminist criticism is vital to evaluating “Sense and Sensibility” for the way in which it offers new ways of valuing the female experience. Yet another critic argues that Austen has created, through the character of Elinor, a female intellectual, signaling Austen's attempt to reshape ideas about gender through her novel.
Twilight
ReplyDelete1. The major conflict in Twilight is. Edward is a danger to Bella's life. But she continues to love him anyway. And it doesn't help when other vampire's smell the Cullens and then smell mortal blood (Bella) close to the Cullens. So when the other Vampire come. Bella has to leave her home and hid out some where. And ends up getting hurt anyway, and almost becoming a Vampire herself. I’m on Edward side.
2. When Bella finds out Edwards a vampire, Bella's main conflict, I think, is figuring out Edward. In the beginning, she is so taken with him and is dying to know all about him. So, I thought that was the main one.
- The situation is very tense.
- Very romantic.
- Surprising.
3. The simillaritist me and Edward is nature to help others.
4. If i were the author I’ll make the end of a story so confusiong to so that readers will be intrigued.
5. If the author were here I will say that I love this story so much.
Name : Hafida Zuama Pratikti
ReplyDeleteClass : 3 F
NIM : 2109120087
Moral/Didactic
Question
How are the actions of the protagonist rewarded and the actions of the antagonist punished ?
The answer :
In my opinion, the actions of the protagonist, we should imitate a good behavior. For example : Main character in the story is Bella Swan. she is beautiful, highly intelligent and observant. We can apply a good character in our daily activity. The actions of the antagonist, we shouldn't imitate a bad behavior. For example : I don't like James. He is tracker, he will to hunt someone, the more challenging the better, he never give up. We can't apply a bad character in our daily activity. A goodness will be the winner and a badness will be the losers.
Name : Daryati
ReplyDeleteNim : 2109120234
Class : 3C
1. Historical /biographical approach
a. Checklist of hisorical critical questions
What does the work’s reception reveal about the standarts of taste and value during the time it was pulished and reviewed?
Genre, Reception, and Adaptation in the "Twilight" Series fits as cleanly in the category of childhood studies as the books it examines do in the category of YA fiction.
This novel succeeds at providing smart analysis where heated debate has reigned, and, because Twilight is an almost unavoidable commodity for anyone working in pop culture, it could be a useful resource for any scholar wanting a more nuanced understanding of the text and larger phenomenon. Hills's and Gilbert's essays in particular are valuable additions to fan studies, with Hills pushing back on the almost implicit notion in the field that fandom fights together against The Man, and Gilbert offering a complicating example of Jonathan Gray's antifan both modeling an approach that treats fandom as an ever-evolving space requiring constant theoretical reassessment.
Name : Ade Malia Ismayati
ReplyDeleteClass : 3 F
NIM : 2109120095
Feminist Approach .
- How are the relationships between men and women or those between members of same sex presented in the work ? What rolse do men and women assume and perfom and with what consequences?
Answer :
Men :
Edward Cullen is a vampire who falls in love to human . He is Bella's boyfriend.
Jacob Black is a of the Quileute tribe. He role as Bella's bestfriend but secretly he loves to Bella.
Charlie : Bella's father. He is a police.
Emmett : Cullen's Family. He is Edward's brother and he is Rosalie's boyfriend.
Jasfer : new vampire in Cullens Family. He falls in love to Alice.
Woman .
Bella : she is a human who has immunity to supernatural ability involving the mind. She roles prothagonist character and falls in love to Edward.
Alice : a vampire from cullens family who has ability can can the future. She is Jasper's girlfriend.
Rosalie : a vampire from cullens family , little arrogant, Emmet's girlfriend.
Name : Fatwa Sri Maryani
ReplyDeleteClass : 3 - F
NIM : 2109120114
Discourse : Literary Criticism
Psychological Critical Questions
1. How does your understanding of the characters, their relationship, their actions, and their motivation in a literary work help you better understand the mental world and imaginative life, or the actions and motivations of the author.
The answer :
In my opinion, for understanding of the characters I write some name with its characters. I read the converstaion of them, read the image behavior of character protagonis and antagonis. And also I read the summary which are in story. This way is help me for understanding of characters.
Name : Eva Priatna
ReplyDeleteClass : 3F
NIM : 2109120112
Jungian Approach
Checklist of methodology critical questions
What religious or quasi-religious traditions might the work's story,characters,elements or obhects be compared to or affliated with? Why ?
- I think that there is a tradition in the story is advantages vampire who has supernatural powers that can not be possessed by human.In the story,explained that Edward could read the minds of others,even in long distances though and also told Victoria has an instinct to escape extraordinary great.Obviously itu can not be owned by ordinary people.
Name : yuli yulyanti
ReplyDeleteclass : 3 F
Question :
How does a particular literary work its images,metphors, and other lingustics elements revel the psycological motivations of its characters or the psycological mindset of its aothor?
- I think all the characters in very deep twilight character,much different than the original such as Isabella,she is highly in telligent and observant,noticing and than formulating theoires abous the cullens strange behaviours.
-Edward cullen,has a pessimistic personality,he had never fallen in love and nor belived that he needed to.
-James,is a vampire an unusual ability ti track he having criminal character
- Jacob,the kind wolf always keep Bella
Eki Haryanti Yuniar / 3E / 2109120109
ReplyDeleteGood morning, mom! how are u today?
here is my Literary Criticism's assignment.
Marxist/ Cultural Criticism
Question : What is the economic status of the character?
Answer : In the Austen's Novel, "Sense and Sensibility", I can see that Dashwood's family (Mr & Mrs. Dashwood, John, Elinor, Marianne, and Margaret) is a bourgeorsie and classified as high class, but after Mr. Dashwood passed away, Mrs. Dashwod and her three daughters (Elinor, Marianne, and Margaret) have to life as middle class or lower class than before, without permanent house, and many properties, because Mr. Dashwood leaved all his money and property to his first wife's son, John Dashwood.
LITERARY CRITICISM
ReplyDeleteName : Umi Sumiati
Class : 3D
NIM : 2109120035
The questions : ( formalism / Newcriticism )
What is the relationship of each part of the work to the work as a whole ? how are the parts related to one another ?
The Answer :
The relationship of each part of the work to the work as whole is very related of each parts to one another. put on the author know the formula well : at the end of Act one , the main characters is drawn in completely to a conflict during Act two , she is farthest away from her goals at the end of Act Three , the story is resolved .
Act 1
Chapters 1-14 Elinor and Marianne are both involved in the relationship that will shape the rest of the novel.
Act 2
Chapters 15-43 happy endings for either Marianne or Elinor seem impossible , due to Willoughby’s marriage Marrianne’s dramatic illness and Edward coming marriage to Lucy.
Act 3
Chapters 43-50 everything works out for the best and everyone finds their own kind of happiness.
Nama : Lia Kama Lia
ReplyDeleteClass : 3D
NIM : 2109120243
The question (historical/ biographical approach ) :
When was the work written? When was it published? How was it received by the critics and public and why?
The answer :
Jane auten wrote the first of the novel in the form of a novel in letters (epistolary form) sometimes around 1795 when she was about 19 years old and gave it the title “ elinor and marianne”. She later changed the form to a narrative and the title to “ sense and sensibility” .
In 1811, Thomas Egerton of the military library publishing house in whitehall, london accepted the manuscript for publication in three volumes. As it turned out, readers loved it, and the novel sold out it is first edition of 750 copies but she published under the pseudonym “ A lady” and never attained much personal fame.
Among the praise it receives, many criticism and harsh criticism addressed to this author. One is the criticism that his work too much incorporate elements parochialism.
Name : Devita Krismiati
ReplyDeleteClass : 3E
Nim : 2109120034
Assignment of Sense and Sensibility novel
Historical Critical
Question:
1. When was the work written? When was it published? how was it received by critics and public and why?
Answer:
- Jane Austen wrote this novel when he was age 19 years old and around the year of 1795.
- This novel had been published in 1811.
- This novel received by the critics and public is very well, because this novel is very interesting. That interest can be show about their love is very involute and the character of main figure for example Elinor. She is very wise, quiet, and firm stance girl. In the other hand the social and the cultural problems ( The cultural problems are about the legacy and the bride gives dowry to the bridegroom in England ), It makes this novel more interesting than the other novel of Jane Austen, so it received by critics and public.
Name: Yustia Amalia Taryana
ReplyDeleteClass: 3F
NIM: 2109120164
5. Feminist Approach
*To what extant does the representation of women and men in the work reflect the place and time in which the work was written?
The answer:
Representation of women and men in the work reflect when Bella was in the parking area in the school. There also she saw Edward was four cars from her. There was an accident. Tayler's car almost hit her, but Edward saved Bella with his strength. Bella was shocked by the incident because Edward was very fast and powerful that can saved her.
It showed on 52 and 53 page in the novel.
Nama : Tika Siti Rodiah
ReplyDeleteClass : 3D
NIM : 2109120076
The question (historical/ biographical approach ) :
What modifications of the actual events has the writer made in the literary work? For what possibly purposes?
The answer :
Modifications of the actual events has writer made in the sense sensibility, Jane Austen biographer that Sense and Sensibility has a "wobble in its approach," which developed because Austen, in the course of writing the novel, gradually became less certain about whether sense or sensibility should triumph. Austen characterises Marianne as a sweet lady with attractive qualities: intelligence, musical talent, frankness, and the capacity to love deeply. She also acknowledges that Willoughby, with all his faults, continues to love and, in some measure, appreciate Marianne.
For these reasons, Marianne's ultimate marriage to Colonel Brandon an unsatisfactory ending. Other interpretations, however, have argued that Austen's intention was not to debate the superior value of either sense or sensibility in good judgment, but rather to demonstrate that both are equally as important but must be applied with good balance to one another.
Name : Supriyatun Ragil Saputri
ReplyDeleteClass : 3 F
Nim : 2109120062
Discourse : Literary Criticism
Formalism / New Criticism
Question : How are the major and minor character, what do they represent, and how do they relate to one another?
Answer : The major character
1. Isabella Swan is a smart, precocious, she is 17 years old. She spent her life in Phoenix with her mother until recently. She moves to cold, rainy Forks to live with her father for the first time. Here she meets and falls in love with Edward Cullen a teenage vampire.
2. Edward Cullen is an in humanely gorgeous student at forks. He has superhero strength and speed, but he worries that he does not have heroicvirtue because of his innate vampire desire to kill humans. He was born in 1901 in Chicago and the first of his vampire family to be returned by Carlisle when he was dying from Spanish influenza. He has the power to read minds which is unique in his family.
The minor character :
1. James is the leader of the coven that comes to Forks. He is tracker once he decides to hunt someone the more challenging the better he never gives up.
2. Laurent seems to be the leader of the new coven that comes to Forks. He has slight French accent and he is 300 years old.
3. Victoria is a member of James’s coven, with wild red hair and constantly moving eyes. She helps James hunt Bella.
4. Charlie Swan is Bella’s father and the police chief of Forks
5. Renee is Bella’s mother and best friend. She left Bella’s father when Bella was a baby, feeling too trapped and unhappy in rainy Forks. She has just married Phil, a younger ball player.
6. Phil is Renee’s new husband.
7. Dr. Carlisle Cullen 16. Jessica stanley
8. Esme Cullen 17. Tyler crowley
9. Alice Cullen 18. Eric
10. Jasper Hale 19. Lauren
11. Emmett Cullen 20. Dr. Snow
12. Rosalie Hale 21. Mr. Mason
13. Billy Black 22. Varner
14. Jacob Black 23. Ms. Cope
15. Mike Newton 24. Mr. Barnner
Name : Rohayani
ReplyDeleteClass : 3D
NIM : 2109120217
Assignment of sense and sensibility novel
Historical Critical
Question:
3. What social attitudes and cultural practices related to the action of the word were prevalent during the time the work was written and published?
Answer:
The social attitudes from this novel is helping each other of humans.
For examples:
-Mrs. Dashwood and her daughters (Elinor, Marianne, and Margaret) are invited to stay with their distant relation, the Middletons, at Barton Park.
-John Willoughby, who rescues Marianne after she twists her ankle running down the hills of Barton in the rain.
The cultural practices from this novel are:
- When Mr. Dashwood dead, he was bequeath all his wealth to his son. Because according to the English culture if his wife does not have a boy, she and her daughter did not have inherited.
-The English tradition requires that when bride gives dowry to the bridegroom.
Name : Silvianty Hendriana
ReplyDeleteClass : 3D
Question : What is the economic status of the characters ?
Answer : In the novel sense and sensibility the economic status of the characters, they are rich person. But when step father from Elinor and marrianne dead, they are forced leave house that for a long time their life ,because her step father be queath that house for John. He is son from first wife. And they are life with them family , but they aren’t rich person or nobillity.
Name : Gina Rahayu
ReplyDeleteNim : 2109120116
Class : 3C
Formalism / New Criticism Approach
Question :
What is the relationship of each part of the work to the work as a whole ? How are the parts related to one another ?
Answers :
The relationship of each part of the whole in this novel are related to each another, from the first chapter to the next chapter tells a story interconnections. The first sight between Bella and Edward Cullen, then there is a feeling in love between them, but then, Bella not knowing the background if Edward Cullen is a vampire. The story continues, finally knowing the background of Edward. Then, they spend the day at the Cullen’s house, in order to get to know the Edward’s family. Ending this novel, when Edward promised to never leave Bella.
Name : Mila Rosmalia I.
ReplyDeleteClass : 3C
NIM : 2109120125
Literary Criticism ( TWILIGHT NOVEL )
3. Formalism Approach
How is the work structured? How it does begin? Where does it go next? How does it end? What is the work’s plot?
One can clearly follow the novel's structure in terms of the romance novel.
Stephenie Meyer as the Author of Twilight novel says that the idea for Twilight came to her in a dream on June 2, 2003. The dream was about a human girl, and a vampire who was in love with her but thirsted for her blood. Based on this dream, Meyer wrote the transcript of what is now chapter 13 of the book. Despite having very little writing experience, in a matter of three months she had transformed that dream into a completed novel.
After writing and editing the novel, she signed a three-book deal with Little, Brown and Company for $750,000, an unusually high amount for a first time author. Megan Tingley, the editor who signed Meyer, says that halfway through the reading manuscript she realized that she had a future bestseller in her hands. The book was released in 2005.
Following the success of Twilight, Meyer expanded the story into a series with three more books: New Moon (2006), Eclipse (2007), and Breaking Dawn (2008). In its first week after publication, the first sequel, New Moon, debuted at #5 on the New York Times Best Seller List for Children's Chapter Books, and in its second week rose to the #1 position, where it remained for the next eleven weeks. In total, it spent over 50 weeks on the list. After the release of Eclipse, the first three "Twilight" books spent a combined 143 weeks on the New York Times Best Seller List. The fourth installment of the Twilight series, Breaking Dawn, was released with an initial print run of 3.7 million copies. Over 1.3 million copies were sold on the first day alone, setting a record in first-day sales performance for the Hachette Book Group USA. Upon the completion of the fourth entry in the series, Meyer indicated that Breaking Dawn would be the final novel to be told from Bella Swan's perspective. In 2008 and 2009, the four books of the series claimed the top four spots on USA Today's year-end bestseller list, making Meyer the first author to ever achieve this feat.
The plot is relatively straightforward, following events in a clear linear fashion.
The only exception is at the very beginning: the Prologue serves as a kind of teaser now common in popular narratives - starting with the most exciting part of the story, the climax, so that readers want to know what exactly led to that moment and why. This has become a common ploy in popular culture narratives, especially in visual media such as movies and television.
Name : Ai Kurnia S.
ReplyDeleteClass : III C
NIM : 2109120048
LITERARY CRITICISM ( Twilight Novel )
4. Psychological Approach :
What kinds of character types appear in the work ? How might they be classified ?
*Kinds of character types : human, vampire, and wolves.
Human : Isabella “Bella” Swan, Charlie, Renee.
Vampires : Edward Cullen, James, Victoria, Laurent, Carlisle Cullen, Esme Cullen, Alice Cullen, Emmett Cullen, Rosalie Hale, Jasper Hale, Renesmee Cullen.
Vampires described during their newborn phase : Bella Swan, Rosalie Hale, Carlisle Cullen, Emmett Cullen, Bree Tanner, Diego, Fred, Peter, Charlotte and Raou.
Wolf : Jacob Black, Paul, Embry, Sam, Jared, Quil, and Leah.
* How might they be classified ?
In the series, they be classified into several creatures. Like human, vampires, and wolves. Humans can be changed into vampires, vampire make best friend relationship with human and human also make best friend relationship with wolves.
Transformation from human to vampire is described as being "the sharpest memory they have of their human life." Once a human is bitten, the venom from glands inside the vampire's mouth is injected into the bloodstream.